thing_n their_o appoint_v ruler_n in_o every_o church_n their_o synodal_n decree_v de_fw-fr suffocato_fw-la &_o sanguine_a and_o letter_n missive_n to_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n their_o excommunication_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a their_o command_a and_o require_v obedience_n of_o their_o people_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v of_o his_o subject_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o hebrew_n by_o precept_n apostolical_a their_o threaten_v the_o pastoral_a rod_n their_z call_z synod_n and_o public_a assembly_n their_o order_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n compose_v a_o symbol_n as_o the_o tessera_fw-la of_o christianity_n their_o public_a reprehension_n of_o delinquent_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolate_a be_v one_o continue_a argument_n of_o their_o superintendency_n and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n sect_n iii_o with_o a_o power_n of_o join_v other_o and_o appoint_v successor_n in_o the_o apostolate_a this_o power_n so_o delegated_a be_v not_o to_o expire_v with_o their_o person_n for_o when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n have_v reduce_v his_o wander_a sheep_n into_o a_o fold_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o guide_n to_o govern_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o wolf_n may_v possible_o prey_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v till_o the_o last_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o this_o christ_n intimate_v in_o that_o promise_n ero_n vobiscum_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la seculi_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la not_o with_o your_o person_n for_o they_o die_v long_o ago_o but_o vobiscum_fw-la &_o vestri_fw-la similibus_fw-la with_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostolate_a may_v be_v successive_a and_o perpetual_a christ_n give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o by_o impose_v hand_n on_o other_o they_o may_v impart_v that_o power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v something_o extraordinary_a something_a ordinary_a whatsoever_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o immediate_a mission_n unlimited_a jurisdiction_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v when_o these_o privilege_n extraordinary_a do_v cease_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o privilege_n that_o christ_n promise_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n not_o in_o speak_v of_o tongue_n not_o in_o do_v miracle_n whether_o in_o materiâ_fw-la censurae_fw-la as_o deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o in_o materiâ_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la as_o heal_v sick_a people_n or_o in_o re_fw-mi naturali_fw-la as_o in_o resist_v the_o venom_n of_o viper_n and_o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o flame_n in_o these_o christ_n do_v not_o promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v do_v and_o still_o these_o sign_n shall_v have_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v but_o we_o see_v they_o do_v not_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o power_n and_o office_n christ_n do_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v a_o power_n of_o give_v faculty_n and_o capacity_n to_o person_n successive_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n promise_v perpetual_a assistance_n for_o since_o this_o perpetual_a assistance_n can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o abide_v with_o their_o person_n who_o in_o few_o year_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n which_o either_o it_o must_v be_v succeed_v to_o or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o temporary_a as_o their_o person_n but_o in_o the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v no_o successor_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v constitute_v in_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a now_o what_o be_v this_o ordinary_a office_n most_o certain_o since_o the_o extraordinary_a as_o be_v evident_a be_v only_o a_o help_n for_o the_o sound_n and_o begin_v the_o other_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n now_o in_o clear_a evidence_n of_o sense_n these_o office_n and_o power_n be_v preach_v baptise_v consecrate_v ordain_v and_o govern_v for_o these_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o perpetuate_n of_o a_o church_n unless_o man_n can_v be_v christian_n that_o be_v never_o christen_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n without_o the_o eucharist_n become_v priest_n without_o call_v of_o god_n and_o ordination_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o absolution_n be_v member_n and_o part_n and_o son_n of_o a_o church_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o coadunation_n no_o authority_n no_o governor_n these_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o all_o question_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o these_o be_v eternal_o necessary_a these_o than_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostolate_a which_o christ_n promise_v to_o assist_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n sect_n iv._o this_o succession_n into_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostolate_a be_v make_v by_o bishop_n for_o although_o deacon_n and_o priest_n have_v part_n of_o these_o office_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o a_o very_a limit_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o preach_v a_o excellent_a example_n whereof_o though_o we_o have_v none_o in_o scripture_n yet_o if_o i_o mistake_v he_o not_o we_o have_v in_o ignatius_n call_v the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o combination_n of_o apostle_n yet_o the_o apostolate_a and_o episcopacy_n which_o do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o office_n which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a be_v in_o scripture_n clear_o all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a ministration_n and_o their_o name_n be_v often_o use_v in_o common_a to_o signify_v exact_o the_o same_o ordinary_a function_n person_n 1._o the_o name_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o judas_n and_o surrogation_n of_o saint_n mathias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bishopric_n that_o be_v his_o apostolate_a let_v another_o take_v the_o same_o word_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o a_o evangelical_n prediction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v give_v thy_o prince_n in_o peace_n and_o thy_o bishop_n in_o righteousness_n principes_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vocat_fw-la futuros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la say_v 17._o saint_n hierom_n herein_o admire_v god_n majesty_n in_o the_o destination_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o himself_o call_v prince_n and_o to_o this_o issue_n it_o be_v cite_v by_o saint_n clement_n in_o his_o famous_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n unusual_a in_o scripture_n for_o 2._o saint_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o but_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n first_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n but_o other_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o 1.19_o save_v james_n the_o lord_n brother_n second_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o appear_v also_o because_o among_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n there_o be_v but_o two_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o james_n who_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o this_o saint_n paul_n intimate_v in_o make_v a_o distinct_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o appearance_n which_o christ_n make_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 15._o first_o to_o cephas_n then_o to_o the_o twelve_o then_o to_o the_o 500_o brethren_n then_o to_o james_n then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o here_o saint_n james_n be_v reckon_v distinct_o from_o the_o twelve_o and_o they_o from_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o be_v it_o seem_v more_o of_o that_o dignity_n than_o the_o twelve_o but_o this_o will_v also_o safe_o rely_v upon_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o johan_n hegesippus_n clement_n eusebius_n epiphanius_n s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n hierom._n three_o that_o saint_n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o apostle_n appear_v by_o the_o often_o commemoration_n of_o his_o presidency_n and_o singular_a eminency_n in_o holy_a scripture_n priority_n of_o order_n be_v mention_v gal._n 2._o even_o before_o saint_n peter_n who_o yet_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la christianus_n abundantiore_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la unus_fw-la idémque_fw-la primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o s._n augustin_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o
office_n above_o presbyter_n for_o in_o scripture_n they_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v episcopacy_n sect_n ix_o and_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o apostle_n respective_o of_o his_o several_a diocese_n when_o he_o will_v fix_v his_o chair_n and_o have_v superintendency_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o people_n and_o this_o by_o christ_n donation_n the_o charter_n be_v by_o the_o father_n say_v to_o be_v this_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la sicâ—_n ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o manifesta_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la apostolos_fw-la suos_fw-la mittentis_fw-la 55._o &_o ipsis_fw-la solis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la sibi_fw-la datam_fw-la permittentis_fw-la quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la successimus_fw-la eâdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la gubernantes_fw-la say_v clarus_n à _fw-la musculâ_fw-la the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n relate_v by_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n austin_n but_o however_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v such_o superintendency_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n presbyter_n i_o mean_v and_o deacon_n and_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n give_v it_o they_o for_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la it_o be_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o my_o father_n send_v so_o i_o send_v you_o my_o apostle_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o presbyter_n for_o they_o have_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o at_o their_o first_o mission_n to_o preach_v repentance_n i_o say_v no_o commission_n at_o all_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o be_v not_o present_a now_o then_o consider_v suppose_v that_o as_o aerius_n do_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la grege_fw-la another_o as_o confident_a as_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o presbyter_n what_o proof_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o they_o as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n indeed_o christ_n select_v 72._o and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o that_o commission_n be_v temporary_a and_o expire_v before_o the_o crucifixion_n for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o city_n it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o they_o ordain_v deacon_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o establish_a church_n and_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o tant'amount_n to_o a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n for_o deacon_n and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o for_o presbyter_n if_o we_o say_v a_o constant_a catholic_n traditive_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v the_o presbyterate_a together_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o make_v the_o apostle_n presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o 1._o we_o recede_v from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n which_o in_o this_o question_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o tradition_n if_o that_o be_v admit_v for_o good_a probation_n be_v for_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n over_o presbyter_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n 2._o though_o no_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o advantage_n yet_o to_o the_o allegation_n it_o will_v be_v quick_o answer_v that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n priest_n first_o and_o then_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n give_v they_o several_a commission_n and_o part_n of_o the_o office_n apostolical_a all_o which_o be_v in_o one_o person_n can_v by_o force_v of_o scripture_n prove_v two_o order_n truth_n be_v if_o we_o change_v the_o scene_n of_o war_n and_o say_v that_o the_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a than_o for_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o episcopacy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o the_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o clerical_a office_n there_o be_v no_o enumeration_n of_o presbyter_n but_o of_o apostle_n there_o be_v 12._o and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o induction_n be_v of_o gift_n of_o christianity_n or_o part_n of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o either_o must_v infer_v many_o more_o order_n than_o the_o church_n ever_o yet_o admit_v of_o or_o none_o distinct_a from_o the_o apostolate_a insomuch_o as_o apostle_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ruler_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o heal_v and_o of_o miracle_n this_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a consideration_n and_o this_o use_n i_o will_v make_v of_o it_o that_o either_o christ_n make_v the_o 72._o to_o be_v presbyter_n and_o in_o they_o institute_v the_o distinct_a order_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n always_o do_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a commission_n for_o any_o such_o distinct_a order_n if_o the_o second_o be_v admit_v than_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n but_o of_o apostolical_a only_a as_o be_v the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o the_o whole_a plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v in_o the_o order_n apostolical_a alone_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v constitute_v presbyter_n with_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o their_o own_o power_n as_o they_o do_v deacon_n with_o a_o less_o but_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v than_o the_o commission_n to_o the_o 72._o presbyter_n be_v only_o of_o preach_v that_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o power_n which_o now_o they_o have_v be_v by_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o then_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la yet_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v they_o in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o than_o they_o must_v have_v make_v they_o apostle_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o order_n neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o apostolical_a institution_n neither_o i_o care_v not_o which_o part_n be_v choose_v one_o be_v certain_a but_o if_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_a then_o since_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_a christ_n give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o affix_v to_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o rule_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n and_o ordinary_a commission_n apostolical_a or_o if_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n they_o do_v derive_v it_o à _fw-la foâ—te_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la and_o then_o the_o apostle_n have_v superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n because_o presbyter_n only_o have_v it_o by_o delegation_n apostolical_a and_o that_o i_o say_v truth_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o show_v the_o contrary_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o produce_v any_o other_o commission_n give_v to_o presbyter_n than_o what_o i_o have_v specify_v i_o will_v hereafter_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n not_o only_o that_o presbyter_n be_v actual_o subordinate_a to_o bishop_n which_o i_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n but_o that_o presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n essential_a to_o their_o order_n but_o derivative_a only_o from_o apostolical_a pre-eminence_n 2._o let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n they_o that_o can_v inflict_v censure_n upon_o presbyter_n have_v certain_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n for_o aequalis_fw-la aequalem_fw-la coercere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_v the_o law_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o diotrephes_n a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n will_v be_v that_o for_o his_o peremptory_a rejection_n of_o some_o faithful_a people_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n without_o cause_n and_o without_o authority_n saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n threaten_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o all_o that_o will_v have_v be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o have_v punish_v his_o delinquency_n 3._o presbyter_n many_o of_o they_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n by_o a_o new_a ordination_n as_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n who_o before_o his_o new_a ordination_n be_v
clear_o make_v not_o distinct_a order_n and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n i_o will_v be_v answer_v from_o ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o there_o we_o fix_v as_o yet_o *_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v such_o man_n and_o scatter_v their_o power_n at_o first_o for_o there_o be_v so_o much_o employment_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o as_o to_o require_v one_o man_n for_o one_o office_n but_o a_o while_n after_o they_o unite_v all_o the_o lesser_a part_n of_o power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v since_o distinguish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o call_v they_o two_o distinct_a order_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n there_o be_v vnum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la one_o priesthood_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n precise_o and_o those_o other_o office_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v but_o member_n of_o the_o great_a priesthood_n and_o although_o the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v all_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o power_n to_o baptise_v to_o preach_v to_o consecrate_v to_o absolve_v to_o minister_v yet_o that_o so_o much_o of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n so_o much_o less_o to_o another_o that_o be_v only_o of_o apostolical_a ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v give_v to_o some_o only_a a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o some_o only_a to_o consecrate_v to_o some_o only_a to_o baptise_v we_o see_v that_o to_o deacon_n they_o do_v so_o they_o have_v only_o a_o power_n to_o baptise_v and_o preach_v whether_o all_o evangelist_n have_v so_o much_o or_o no_o scripture_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o *_o but_o if_o to_o some_o man_n they_o have_v only_o give_v a_o power_n to_o use_v the_o key_n or_o make_v they_o officer_n spiritual_a to_o restore_v such_o as_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o we_o see_v these_o power_n be_v distinct_a and_o not_o relative_a and_o of_o necessary_a conjunction_n no_o more_o than_o baptise_v and_o consecrate_v whether_o or_o no_o have_v those_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v or_o consecrate_v respective_o whether_o i_o say_v have_v they_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n if_o yea_o then_o now_o every_o priest_n have_v two_o order_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o consecration_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o be_v he_o then_o by_o his_o other_o power_n but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n ordain_v with_o but_o one_o of_o these_o power_n have_v not_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n then_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o where_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o indeed_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o order_n of_o clerk_n shall_v be_v constitute_v with_o both_o these_o power_n and_o that_o these_o be_v call_v presbyter_n i_o only_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v *_o but_o all_o the_o apostolical_a power_n we_o find_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o also_o find_v a_o necessity_n that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v succeed_v in_o and_o that_o all_o that_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o order_n for_o he_o that_o have_v the_o high_a viz._n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n must_v needs_o have_v all_o the_o other_o else_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o any_o else_o but_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o perpetual_a so_o that_o we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o the_o perpetual_a order_n of_o apostleship_n marry_o for_o the_o presbyterate_a i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o either_o reason_n or_o confidence_n for_o it_o as_o now_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v beyond_o exception_n and_o to_o this_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v for_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o because_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n i_o have_v attest_v it_o with_o the_o catholic_n testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n call_v episcopacy_n the_o apostolate_a and_o bishop_n successor_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o particular_a and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a in_o their_o ordinary_a office_n in_o which_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o lxxii_o the_o antecessor_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a one_o objection_n i_o must_v clear_v for_o sometime_o presbyter_n be_v also_o call_v apostle_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ignatius_n in_o irenaeus_n in_o s._n hierome_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o be_v not_o call_v successores_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la by_o any_o dogmatical_a resolution_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o example_n above_o allege_a but_o by_o allusion_n and_o participation_n at_o the_o most_o for_o true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o baptise_v consecrate_v and_o absolve_v in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o apostolical_a power_n and_o no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n as_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o presbyter_n 2._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o presbyter_n be_v never_o affirm_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o power_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o subordination_n and_o derivation_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v never_o say_v to_o succeed_v in_o cathedris_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o the_o apostolic_a see_v 3._o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o i_o can_v ever_o meet_v with_o be_v of_o peculiar_a answer_n for_o as_o for_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o trallis_n smyrnens_fw-la he_o call_v the_o presbytery_n or_o company_n of_o priest_n the_o college_n or_o combination_n of_o apostle_n but_o here_o s._n ignatius_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o presbyter_n to_o a_o comparison_n with_o apostle_n so_o he_o also_o raise_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n with_o god_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la verò_fw-la sunt_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la coetus_fw-la so_o that_o although_o presbyter_n grow_v high_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o overtake_v the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n who_o also_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n grow_v high_a than_o their_o first_o station_n this_o than_o will_v do_v no_o hurt_n as_o for_o s._n irenaeus_n he_o indeed_o do_v say_v that_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n but_o what_o presbyter_n he_o mean_v he_o tell_v we_o even_o such_o presbyter_n as_o be_v also_o bishop_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v who_o call_v themselves_o presbyter_n 43._o his_o word_n be_v these_o proptereà _fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la habent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o tale_n presbyteros_fw-la nutrit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la ait_fw-la et_fw-la dabo_fw-la principes_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o episcopos_fw-la tuos_fw-la in_o justitiâ_fw-la 44._o so_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o as_o for_o s._n hierome_n the_o three_o man_n he_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolate_a join_v presbyter_n with_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v right_a enough_o 13._o for_o if_o the_o bishop_n alone_o do_v succeed_v in_o plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o do_v than_o also_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o consessus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la habeant_fw-la in_o exemplum_fw-la apostolos_n &_o apostolicos_fw-la viros_fw-la quorum_fw-la honorem_fw-la possidentes_fw-la habere_fw-la nitantur_fw-la &_o meritum_fw-la those_o be_v his_o word_n and_o enforce_v not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v safe_o grant_v for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la bishop_n succeed_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n apostolic_a man_n and_o such_o be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o at_o first_o any_o power_n apostolical_a and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n i_o know_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v i_o or_o to_o hinder_v our_o assent_n to_o those_o authority_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v allege_v and_o the_o full_a voice_n of_o traditive_a interpretation_n sect_n xii_o and_o the_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostolate_a express_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o primitive_a authority_n the_o second_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n be_v the_o direct_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n in_o this_o s._n cyprian_n
antioch_n for_o a_o time_n be_v govern_v for_o all_o these_o be_v presbyter_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n be_v and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n *_o 4._o suppose_v this_o have_v be_v true_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o any_o body_n please_v to_o imagine_v yet_o this_o not_o be_v by_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n that_o presbyter_n shall_v by_o their_o counsel_n assist_v in_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o by_o any_o imitation_n of_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o by_o affirmation_n of_o s._n hierom_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stifle_v this_o by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n postquà m_fw-la omnibus_fw-la locis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutae_fw-la &_o officia_fw-la ordinata_fw-la aliter_fw-la composita_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la coeperat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v so_o at_o first_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o yet_o no_o need_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o for_o at_o first_o ephesus_n have_v no_o bishop_n of_o its_o own_o nor_o crete_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o supra-vision_n of_o they_o and_o s._n john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o afterward_o s._n paul_n do_v send_v bishop_n thither_o for_o when_o themselves_o be_v to_o go_v away_o the_o power_n must_v be_v concredit_v to_o another_o and_o if_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n before_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v entrust_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n with_o presbyter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o dependence_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o substitution_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a power_n and_o it_o cease_v at_o the_o presence_n or_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o send_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o reside_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antâ—och_n so_o s._n ignatius_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n upon_o a_o business_n of_o be_v persecute_v he_o write_v to_o his_o presbyter_n do_v you_o feed_v the_o flock_n among_o you_o till_o god_n shall_v show_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v your_o ruler_n viz._n my_o successor_n no_o long_o your_o commission_n expire_v when_o a_o bishop_n come_v *_o 5._o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n hierom_n discourse_n viz._n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a disposition_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a disposition_n great_a than_o all_o those_o which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v presbyter_n such_o as_o be_v the_o elder_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o be_v they_o of_o antioch_n such_o as_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a sense_n that_o be_v of_o a_o fix_a and_o particular_a diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n *_o second_o s._n hierom_n meaning_n be_v also_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n bishop_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n disposition_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n viz._n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la actûs_fw-la that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n sole_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o may_v asciscere_fw-la sibi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la they_o may_v delegate_v jurisdiction_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o keep_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o only_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o s._n hierome_n time_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o say_v be_v rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o at_o first_o viz._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o may_v be_v so_o still_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n against_o the_o delegation_n of_o power_n episcopal_n *_o as_o for_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o objection_n et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la of_o s._n hierom_n own_o for_o all_o his_o former_a discourse_n be_v of_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n and_o common_a regiment_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la and_o from_o a_o fact_n to_o conclude_v with_o a_o deberet_fw-la be_v a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la unless_o this_o debere_fw-la be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v not_o by_o god_n law_n but_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o wit_n when_o thing_n be_v as_o they_o be_v then_o when_o the_o presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o then_o they_o be_v they_o ought_v for_o many_o consideration_n and_o in_o great_a case_n not_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o precept_n *_o and_o indeed_o to_o do_v he_o right_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o et_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la debere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la imitantes_fw-la moysen_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la haberet_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la solus_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la israel_n septuaginta_fw-la elegit_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la populum_fw-la judicaret_fw-la the_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o judge_v in_o common_a with_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o may_v have_v rule_v alone_o yet_o be_v content_a to_o take_v other_o to_o he_o and_o himself_o only_o to_o rule_v in_o chief_a thus_o s._n hierome_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n do_v but_o then_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o right_a of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o though_o his_o counsel_n perhaps_o may_v be_v good_a then_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o no_o time_n and_o be_v not_o follow_v then_o and_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v needless_a now_o 11._o for_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o prove_v this_o intention_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v i_o have_v and_o shall_v elsewhere_o produce_v for_o they_o yield_v many_o other_o consideration_n than_o this_o collection_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o office_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o presbyterate_a the_o same_o thing_n be_v per_fw-la omne_fw-la respondent_fw-la to_o the_o parallel_a place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v either_o the_o objection_n or_o answer_v *_o but_o however_o this_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o parallel_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v but_o like_o a_o argument_n against_o a_o evident_a truth_n which_o come_v forth_o upon_o a_o desperate_a service_n and_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o adverse_a party_n or_o to_o run_v upon_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o either_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v and_o then_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o else_o they_o contradict_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n and_o so_o be_v false_a and_o die_v within_o their_o own_o trench_n i_o end_v this_o argument_n of_o tradition_n apostolical_a with_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o same_o place_n postquam_fw-la vnusquisque_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la baptizabat_fw-la suos_fw-la putabat_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n ego_fw-la apollo_n ego_fw-la autem_fw-la cephae_fw-la in_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la electus_fw-la superponeretur_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ut_fw-la schismatum_fw-la semina_fw-la tollerentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o public_a decree_n issue_v out_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o in_o all_o church_n one_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o set_v over_o they_o viz._n to_o rule_n and_o govern_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n even_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o corinthian_a schism_n for_o than_o they_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o he_o that_o baptize_v any_o catechuman_n take_v they_o for_o his_o own_o not_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o that_o it_o be_v tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n and_o s._n mark_n and_o s._n timothy_n and_o s._n titus_n be_v make_v bishop_n by_o s._n hieroms_n express_a attestation_n it_o be_v also_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la decretum_fw-la so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v a_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v go_v much_o less_o it_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o as_o s._n hierom_n acknowledge_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a *_o sect_n xxii_o and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christendom_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o apostolical_a precept_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ_n how_o their_o tradition_n be_v consequent_a of_o divine_a institution_n next_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v christ._n catholic_n practice_n be_v the_o next_o basis_n of_o the_o
power_n and_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o subsidium_fw-la to_o they_o also_o that_o call_v for_o reduction_n of_o the_o state_n episcopal_n to_o a_o primitive_a consistence_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o those_o pious_a son_n of_o holy_a church_n who_o have_v a_o venerable_a estimate_n of_o the_o public_a and_o authorize_v fact_n of_o catholic_n christendom_n *_o for_o consider_v we_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n conspire_v together_o to_o seek_v themselves_o and_o not_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la to_o erect_v a_o government_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o relinquish_v a_o divine_a foundation_n and_o the_o apostolical_a superstructure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o master_n will_v which_o whosoever_o know_v and_o observe_v not_o be_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o those_o gallant_a man_n who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v off_o from_o the_o prescription_n of_o gentilism_n to_o the_o seem_a impossibility_n of_o christianity_n without_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n and_o clarity_n of_o demonstration_n upon_o agree_v principle_n shall_v all_o upon_o their_o first_o adhesion_n to_o christianity_n make_v a_o universal_a dereliction_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o their_o master_n will_v and_o leave_v gentilism_n to_o destroy_v christianity_n for_o he_o that_o erect_v another_o oeconomy_n than_o what_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v ordain_v destroy_v all_o those_o relation_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v for_o the_o coadunation_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n or_o family_n *_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o all_o those_o glorious_a martyr_n that_o be_v so_o curious_a observer_n of_o divine_a sanction_n and_o canon_n apostolical_a that_o so_o long_o as_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n be_v of_o force_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o eat_v a_o strangle_a hen_n or_o a_o pudding_n for_o so_o eusebius_n relate_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o biblis_n and_o blandina_fw-la that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o sedulous_a in_o contemn_v the_o government_n that_o christ_n leave_v for_o his_o family_n and_o erect_v another_o *_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o their_o watch_n their_o banishment_n their_o fear_n their_o fasting_n their_o penance_n and_o formidable_a austerity_n and_o final_o their_o so_o frequent_a martyrdom_n of_o what_o excellency_n or_o avail_n if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v hurry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o their_o fortune_n and_o possession_n by_o untimely_a by_o disgraceful_a by_o dolorous_a death_n to_o be_v set_v before_o a_o tribunal_n to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o universal_a neglect_n and_o contemn_v of_o christ_n last_o testament_n in_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o whole_a government_n of_o his_o church_n *_o if_o all_o christendom_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o open_a so_o unite_v a_o defiance_n against_o their_o master_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o confidence_n can_v any_o misbeliver_v be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n which_o in_o all_o its_o member_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o be_v so_o unlike_o its_o first_o institution_n as_o in_o its_o most_o public_a affair_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o the_o most_o general_a concernment_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o birth_n *_o where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n perpetual_a assistance_n of_o the_o impregnable_a permanence_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n if_o she_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a a_o error_n as_o to_o erect_v a_o throne_n where_o christ_n have_v make_v all_o level_n or_o appoint_v other_o to_o sit_v in_o it_o than_o who_o he_o suffer_v *_o either_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o government_n or_o most_o certain_o the_o church_n have_v retain_v that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v for_o the_o contradictory_n to_o these_o will_v either_o make_v christ_n improvident_a or_o the_o catholic_n church_n extreme_o negligent_a to_o say_v no_o worse_o and_o incurious_a of_o she_o depositum_fw-la *_o but_o upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o *_o christendom_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o i_o *_o suppose_n we_o may_v fair_o venture_v sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la *_o cum_fw-la christianis_fw-la sect_n xxiii_o who_o first_o distinguish_v name_n use_v before_o in_o common_a the_o first_o thing_n do_v in_o christendom_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o distinguish_n of_o name_n which_o before_o be_v common_a for_o in_o holy_a scripture_n all_o the_o name_n of_o clerical_a office_n be_v give_v to_o the_o superior_a order_n and_o particular_o all_o office_n and_o part_n and_o person_n design_v in_o any_o employment_n of_o the_o sacred_a priesthood_n be_v signify_v by_o presbyter_n and_o presbyterium_fw-la and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n may_v persuade_v a_o identity_n and_o indistinction_n of_o office_n the_o wisdom_n of_o h._n church_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v and_o separate_v order_n and_o office_n by_o distinct_a and_o proper_a appellation_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o contention_n will_v arise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n say_v s._n clement_n and_o so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n corin._n as_o soon_o as_o their_o apostle_n have_v expire_v his_o last_o breath_n but_o so_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v succeed_v in_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n peter_n the_o apostle_n 5.1_o the_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n that_o be_v among_o you_o i_o also_o who_o be_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n do_v entreat_v such_o elder_n s._n peter_n speak_v to_o as_o he_o be_v himself_o to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o be_v to_o timothy_n to_o tychicus_n to_o sosipater_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o all_o other_o who_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n point_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o their_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n as_o bishop_n or_o be_v bishop_n and_o overseer_n over_o it_o and_o that_o to_o ruler_n he_o then_o speak_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o tyranny_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o *_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o be_v include_v in_o this_o admonition_n for_o as_o their_o office_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n office_n the_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o so_o be_v his_o duty_n also_o in_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o pro_fw-la ratâ_fw-la the_o presbyter_n know_v what_o lie_v on_o he_o by_o proportion_n and_o intuition_n to_o the_o bishop_n admonition_n but_o again_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n to_o gaius_n the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n 2._o *_o if_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n no_o harm_n though_o bishop_n be_v call_v so_o too_o for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o ordinary_a office_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v former_o thus_o be_v those_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o college_n at_o jerusalem_n call_v presbyter_n who_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principal_a man_n rule_v man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n that_o rule_v well_o by_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v bishop_n to_o who_o only_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o exigence_n of_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n have_v concredit_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n ut_fw-la solus_fw-la cuique_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n the_o same_o also_o be_v act_n 20._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v both_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o speak_v of_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o church_n *_o 3._o although_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n yet_o even_o in_o scripture_n name_n be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n and_o then_o in_o the_o general_n address_v which_o in_o all_o fair_a deportment_n be_v make_v to_o the_o more_o eminent_a sometime_o presbyter_n be_v or_o may_v be_v comprehend_v this_o observation_n if_o it_o prove_v true_a will_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o confusion_n of_o name_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o pretence_n by_o any_o intimation_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o indistinction_n of_o office_n for_o even_o the_o name_n in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o distinguish_v that_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n alone_o
be_v never_o call_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n be_v often_o call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o we_o will_v consider_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o use_v to_o be_v pretend_v in_o those_o impertinent_a arguing_n from_o the_o identity_n of_o name_n to_o confusion_n of_o thing_n and_o show_v that_o they_o neither_o enterfere_v upon_o the_o main_a question_n nor_o this_o observation_n *_o paul_n and_o timotheus_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o choose_v this_o instance_n because_o the_o place_n be_v of_o much_o consideration_n in_o the_o whole_a question_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o occasion_n to_o clear_v it_o from_o prejudice_n and_o disadvantage_n *_o by_o bishop_n be_v here_o mean_v presbyter_n because_o *_o many_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n can_v *_o not_o be_v and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n speak_v plural_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n *_o and_o therefore_o must_v mean_v mere_a *_o presbyter_n so_o it_o be_v pretend_v 1._o then_o by_o bishop_n be_v or_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o whole_a superior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v plural_o he_o may_v beside_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n comprehend_v under_o their_o name_n the_o presbyter_n too_o for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o name_n be_v comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o office_n and_o order_v the_o inferior_a under_o the_o superior_a the_o lesser_a within_o the_o great_a for_o since_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n be_v involve_v in_o the_o bishop_n order_n and_o be_v not_o only_o inclusive_o in_o it_o but_o derivative_a from_o it_o the_o same_o name_n may_v comprehend_v both_o person_n because_o it_o do_v comprehend_v the_o distinct_a office_n and_o order_n of_o they_o both_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v at_o all_o that_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v bishop_n *_o 2._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n understand_v proper_o for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o all_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n if_o it_o be_v deny_v for_o indeed_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o company_n of_o episcopal_a man_n as_o there_o be_v at_o antioch_n may_v do_v all_o that_o presbyter_n can_v and_o much_o more_o and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o necessity_n of_o a_o church_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v supply_v and_o a_o bishop_n can_v it_o be_v more_o imaginable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n than_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o unlikely_a that_o what_o be_v not_o express_v to_o wit_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v only_o mean_v and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a *_o 3._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o no_o more_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n than_o one_o 1._o of_o a_o fix_a residence_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v saint_n chrysostom_n and_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n affirm_v that_o one_o church_n can_v have_v but_o one_o bishop_n but_o then_o take_v this_o along_o that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o unusual_a in_o such_o great_a church_n to_o have_v many_o man_n who_o be_v temporary_a residentiaries_n but_o of_o a_o apostolical_a and_o episcopal_a authority_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n rome_n antioch_n there_o be_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o premise_n nay_o in_o philippi_n itself_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o as_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v full_a and_o home_o to_o this_o purpose_n salutant_fw-la te_fw-la episcopi_fw-la onesimus_n titus_n demas_n polybius_n &_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la philippis_n in_o christo_n unde_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la vobis_fw-la scripsi_fw-la say_v ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n his_o deacon_n so_o that_o many_o bishop_n we_o see_v may_v be_v at_o philippi_n and_o many_o be_v actual_o there_o long_o after_o saint_n paul_n dictate_v of_o the_o epistle_n *_o 4._o why_o may_v not_o bishop_n be_n mean_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o one_o in_o a_o diocese_n no_o by_o what_o law_n if_o by_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o hinder_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o by_o a_o law_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o we_o have_v obtain_v the_o main_a question_n by_o the_o shift_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n although_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o appoint_v many_o presbyter_n and_o then_o let_v this_o objection_n be_v admit_v how_o it_o will_v and_o do_v its_o worst_a we_o be_v safe_a enough_o *_o 5._o with_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n and_o have_v divers_a bishopric_n under_o it_o and_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n write_v also_o to_o all_o the_o daughter_n church_n within_o its_o circuit_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o salute_v many_o bishop_n though_o write_v to_o one_o metropolis_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n be_v accept_v according_a to_o oecumenius_n for_o he_o read_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coepiscopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la paul_n and_o timothy_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o to_o our_o fellow_n bishop_n *_o 6._o s._n ambrose_n refer_v this_o clause_n of_o cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n intimate_v phil._n that_o the_o benediction_n and_o salutation_n be_v send_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n from_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n timothy_n with_o â—he_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o read_n must_v be_v thus_o paul_n and_o timothy_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la paulo_n &_o timotheo_n qui_fw-la utique_fw-la episcopi_fw-la erant_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o significavit_fw-la diaconos_fw-la qui_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la enim_fw-la scribit_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la episcopis_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o diaconis_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la eorum_fw-la scriberet_fw-la &_o loci_fw-la ipsius_fw-la episcopo_fw-la scribendum_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la duobus_fw-la vel_fw-la tribus_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la titum_fw-la &_o timotheum_n *_o 7._o the_o like_a expression_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n clement_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o may_v give_v another_o light_n to_o this_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o deliver_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n here_o indeed_o may_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o many_o bishop_n be_v collective_o in_o any_o one_o church_n but_o yet_o this_o give_v intimation_n for_o another_o exposition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o here_o either_o presbyter_n be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n or_o else_o presbyter_n be_v not_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a provision_n which_o no_o man_n imagine_v of_o what_o interest_n soever_o he_o be_v it_o follow_v then_o that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v no_o more_o but_o mâ—jores_n and_o minores_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la in_o both_o place_n for_o as_o presbyter_n and_o episcopus_fw-la be_v confound_v so_o also_o presbyter_n and_o diaconus_fw-la and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v easy_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n diaconus_fw-la be_v give_v often_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n than_o to_o those_o minister_n whiâ—h_v now_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n we_o call_v deacon_n but_o of_o this_o anon_o now_o again_o to_o
the_o main_a observation_n *_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o giving_z order_n for_o the_o constitution_n and_o deportment_n of_o the_o church_n order_n and_o officer_n gives_z directions_z first_o for_o bishop_n then_o for_o deacon_n 3._o where_o be_v the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o interim_n either_o they_o must_v be_v comprehend_v in_o bishop_n or_o in_o deacon_n they_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o diaconus_fw-la be_v not_o in_o scripture_n any_o more_o appropriate_v to_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n than_o episcopus_fw-la to_o the_o superior_a nor_o so_o much_o neither_o for_o episcopus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o any_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o care_n regiment_n and_o supra-vision_n of_o a_o church_n but_o diaconus_fw-la be_v use_v general_o for_o all_o ministery_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o presbyter_n be_v include_v under_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o office_n and_o order_n be_v one_o but_o because_o that_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o compellation_n be_v of_o the_o more_o principal_a and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v also_o comprehend_v for_o his_o conjunction_n and_o involution_n in_o the_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o principal_a observation_n here_o intend_v no_o in_o episcopo_fw-la omnes_fw-la ordines_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la primus_fw-la sacerdos_n est_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o propheta_fw-la &_o evangelista_n &_o cetera_fw-la adimplenda_fw-la officia_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o intend_v to_o qualify_v presbyter_n also_o than_o it_o be_v principal_o intend_v for_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o presbyter_n only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n and_o comprehension_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n because_o this_o place_n be_v also_o abuse_v to_o other_o issue_n to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dream_n that_o because_o presbyter_n be_v not_o name_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o bishop_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o bishop_n as_o a_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o inferior_a within_o the_o superior_a the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v in_o it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o something_o more_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o intend_v in_o the_o word_n deacon_n and_o rather_o than_o the_o word_n bishop_n 1._o because_o bishop_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n deacon_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o so_o like_a to_o comprehend_v the_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o presbyter_n or_o else_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o presbyter_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_n deacon_n be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deacon_n by_o who_o ministration_n you_o believe_v and_o 3._o by_o the_o same_o argument_n deacon_n may_v be_v as_o well_o one_o with_o the_o bishop_n too_o for_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n saint_n paul_n describe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o either_o of_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n office_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v omit_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n too_o in_o that_o to_o titus_n or_o else_o why_o may_v not_o deacon_n be_v confound_v and_o be_v all_o one_o with_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o this_o argument_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o airy_a and_o impertinent_a nothing_o after_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n that_o any_o one_o single_a and_o mere_a presbyter_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n but_o may_v be_v often_o find_v that_o a_o bishop_n nay_o a_o apostle_n be_v call_v a_o presbyter_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o and_o therefore_o since_o this_o communication_n of_o name_n be_v only_o in_o descension_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o involution_n or_o comprehension_n of_o presbyter_n within_o episcopus_fw-la but_o never_o in_o ascension_n that_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o never_o retrò_fw-la that_o a_o mere_a deacon_n or_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v call_v either_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n it_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v either_o to_o depress_v the_o order_n of_o bishop_n below_o their_o throne_n or_o erect_v mere_a presbyter_n above_o their_o stall_n in_o the_o quire_n for_o we_o may_v as_o well_o confound_v apostle_n and_o deacon_n and_o with_o clear_a probability_n than_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n for_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v deacon_n i_o give_v one_o instance_n of_o this_o before_o but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o saint_n mathias_n when_o he_o succeed_v judas_n in_o the_o apostolate_a 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n saint_n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n deacon_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v paul_n and_o apollo_n be_v the_o man_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n phil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v a_o deacon_n wherefore_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v to_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n fulfil_v thy_o deaconship_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n or_o designation_n of_o any_o clerical_a office_n but_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v prophet_n act_n 13._o the_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n be_v lucius_n and_o manaën_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o then_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n too_o and_o indeed_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v bishop_n they_o be_v pastor_n â—piritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la whereupon_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n expound_v the_o word_n pastor_n to_o signify_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o ever_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n set_v we_o a_o copy_n in_o the_o compellation_n of_o the_o prototype_n call_v he_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o have_v obtain_v in_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v coincident_a and_o we_o shall_v very_o hardly_o meet_v with_o a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n *_o if_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n than_o they_o be_v doctor_n also_o for_o these_o be_v conjunct_a when_o other_o office_n which_o may_v in_o person_n be_v unite_v yet_o in_o themselves_o be_v make_v disparate_a for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n 4._o some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o pastor_n than_o also_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v by_o s._n austin_n paulinum_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o to_o distinguish_v i_o think_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v some_o pastor_n some_o doctor_n but_o to_o pastor_n he_o join_v doctor_n that_o pastor_n may_v understand_v it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o also_o be_v affirm_v by_o sedulius_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o after_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o bishop_n fix_v upon_o their_o several_a see_v than_o the_o name_n also_o be_v make_v distinct_a only_o those_o name_n which_o do_v design_n temporary_a office_n do_v expire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n thus_o far_o the_o name_n be_v common_a viz._n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o the_o name_n be_v make_v proper_a and_o distinct_a and_o to_o every_o order_n it_o be_v own_o name_n be_v leave_v of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o a_o presbyter_n *_o this_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v at_o first_o for_o when_o they_o be_v to_o borrow_v word_n from_o the_o title_n of_o secular_a honour_n or_o office_n and_o to_o transplant_v they_o to_o a_o artificial_a and_o impose_v sense_n use_v which_o be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n must_v rule_v we_o in_o this_o affair_n and_o use_v be_v not_o contract_v but_o in_o some_o process_n and_o descent_n of_o time_n *_o for_o at_o first_o christendom_n itself_o want_v a_o name_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o glorious_a nazarene_n be_v
dignity_n and_o episcopus_fw-la of_o office_n and_o burden_n *_o he_o that_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostom_n nec_fw-la dicit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la bonum_fw-la desiderat_fw-la gradum_fw-la sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la desiderat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o majore_fw-la ordine_fw-la constitutus_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-la velit_fw-la occasionem_fw-la habere_fw-la exercendarum_fw-la virtutum_fw-la so_o s._n hierom._n it_o be_v not_o a_o honourable_a title_n but_o a_o good_a office_n and_o a_o great_a opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o better_a testimony_n than_o of_o s._n isidore_n 12._o episcopatus_fw-la autem_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la inde_fw-la dictum_fw-la quòd_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la superefficitur_fw-la superintendat_fw-la curam_fw-la scil_n gerens_fw-la subditorum_fw-la but_o presbyter_n graecè_fw-la latinè_n senior_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la aetate_fw-la vel_fw-la decrepitâ_fw-la senectute_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la honorem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la quam_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v julius_n pollux_n 3._o suppose_v that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n have_v be_v often_o confound_v in_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o that_o both_o in_o ascension_n and_o descension_n yet_o as_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v angel_n and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o angel_n for_o his_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o appropriate_a pre-eminence_n and_o singularity_n so_o though_o presbyter_n have_v be_v call_v bishop_n in_o scripture_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v to_o wit_n in_o conjunction_n and_o comprehension_n yet_o the_o bishop_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o eminence_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o descent_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o compellation_n which_o be_v always_o he_o by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v make_v he_o by_o appropriation_n and_o a_o fair_a precedent_n of_o it_o we_o have_v from_o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o name_n bishop_n be_v make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_a of_o his_o person_n and_o by_o fair_a intimation_n it_o do_v more_o immediate_o descend_v upon_o they_o who_o have_v from_o christ_n more_o immediate_a mission_n and_o more_o ample_a power_n and_o therefore_o episcopus_fw-la and_o pastor_n by_o way_n of_o eminence_n be_v the_o most_o fit_a appellative_n for_o they_o who_o in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o great_a power_n office_n and_o dignity_n as_o participate_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n *_o and_o beside_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o apostolate_a of_o mathias_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o often_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o any_o one_o whereof_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o fix_v a_o appellative_a upon_o a_o church_n officer_n this_o name_n may_v also_o be_v intimate_v as_o a_o distinctive_a compellation_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o priest_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v indeed_o often_o use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_n for_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o have_v no_o bishop_n fix_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n 16.17_o do_v command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o for_o the_o bishop_n that_o for_o the_o subordinate_a clergy_n so_o then_o the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la be_v fix_v at_o first_o and_o that_o by_o derivation_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n and_o fair_a congruity_n of_o reason_n sect_n xxv_o call_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n use_v other_o appellative_n for_o bishop_n which_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a to_o specify_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v diverse_a authority_n of_o the_o father_n use_v those_o word_n in_o appropriation_n to_o bishop_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v give_v to_o presbyter_n ever_o since_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o set_v presbyter_n in_o the_o room_n of_o bishop_n and_o first_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o antiquity_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o be_v call_v so_o in_o scripture_n eusebius_n write_v the_o story_n of_o s._n ignatius_n 36_o denique_fw-la cum_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la venisset_fw-la ubi_fw-la polycarpus_n erat_fw-la scribit_fw-la inde_fw-la unam_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la ephesios_fw-gr eorumque_fw-la pastorem_fw-la that_o be_v onesimus_n for_o so_o follow_v in_o quâ_fw-la meminit_fw-la onesimi_fw-la ephes._n now_o that_o onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n himself_z witness_n in_o the_o epistle_n here_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n onesimus_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o evodius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o most_o bless_a and_o worthy_a pastor_n *_o when_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la first_fw-mi broach_v his_o heresy_n against_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n present_o a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o s._n denis_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n can_v not_o be_v present_a 24._o caeteri_fw-la vero_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la pastor_n diversis_fw-la è_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o urbibus_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ensign_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la praecellentes_fw-la erant_fw-la firmilianus_n à _fw-fr caesarea_n cappadociae_fw-la gregorius_n &_o athenodorus_n fratres_n &_o helenus_n sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o maximus_fw-la bostrensis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dignus_fw-la eorum_fw-la consortio_fw-la cohaerebat_fw-la these_o bishop_n firmilianus_n and_o helenus_n and_o maximus_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o presbyter_n be_v not_o call_v pastor_n for_o he_o proceed_v sed_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la ad_fw-la supradictam_fw-la urbem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o under_o the_o general_a appellative_a of_o pastor_n 6._o and_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o widow-church_n when_o the_o people_n be_v urgent_a for_o the_o speedy_a institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n if_o any_o of_o the_o comprovincial_o be_v want_v he_o must_v be_v certify_v by_o the_o primate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o multitude_n require_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o *_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n of_o alexandria_n in_o behalf_n of_o their_o bishop_n athanasius_n 29._o suscipite_fw-la itaque_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la divinâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la ac_fw-la praesulem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o &_o gaudere_fw-la fruentes_fw-la orationibus_fw-la qui_fw-la pastorem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la esuritis_fw-la &_o sititis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v often_o use_v in_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n where_o bishop_n be_v call_v pastor_n magni_fw-la great_a shepherd_n or_o pastor_n *_o when_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o samosata_n be_v banish_v vniversi_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la prosecuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la ereptionem_fw-la pastoris_fw-la svi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n they_o weep_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o eulogius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o edessa_n 14._o when_o he_o be_v argue_v with_o the_o perfect_a in_o behalf_n of_o christianity_n et_fw-la pastorem_fw-la inquit_fw-la habemus_fw-la &_o nutus_fw-la illius_fw-la sequimur_fw-la we_o have_v a_o pastor_n a_o bishop_n certain_o for_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o his_o command_n we_o follow_v but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_a instance_n i_o touch_v upon_o it_o before_o 18._o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v that_o to_o bishop_n the_o regiment_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v concredit_v at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v but_o his_o assistant_n in_o city_n and_o village_n and_o be_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la soll_n citudinis_fw-la first_o casual_o and_o cursory_o and_o then_o by_o station_n and_o fix_a residency_n when_o parish_n be_v divide_v and_o endow_v will_v easy_o see_v that_o this_o word_n pastor_n must_n need_v be_v appropriate_v to_o bishop_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o conjunctive_a expression_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n christendom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v entrust_v first_o sole_o then_o in_o communication_n with_o other_o but_o always_o principal_o *_o but_o now_o of_o late_a especial_o
in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v exauctorate_v and_o no_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v but_o among_o those_o man_n that_o have_v comply_v design_n the_o word_n pastor_n be_v give_v to_o parish_n priest_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o usage_n of_o ancient_n christendom_n and_o though_o priest_n may_v be_v call_v pastor_n in_o a_o limit_a subordinate_a sense_n and_o by_o way_n of_o participation_n just_a as_o they_o may_v be_v call_v angel_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o so_o pastor_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o so_o they_o be_v call_v pastor_n ovium_fw-la in_o saint_n cyprian_n but_o never_o be_v they_o call_v pastor_n simple_o 11._o or_o pastor_n ecclesiae_fw-la for_o above_o 600._o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o think_v 800._o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v to_o avoid_v vocum_fw-la novitates_fw-la because_o there_o be_v never_o any_o affectation_n of_o new_a word_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a voice_n of_o christendom_n but_o there_o be_v some_o design_n in_o the_o thing_n too_o to_o make_v a_o innovation_n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v have_v long_a warning_n in_o the_o new_a use_n of_o the_o word_n pastor_n sect_n xxvi_o and_o doctor_n if_o bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n than_o doctor_n also_o it_o be_v the_o observation_n which_o s._n augustin_n make_v out_o of_o ephes._n 4._o as_o i_o quote_v he_o even_o now_o for_o god_n have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n so_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o greek_n council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o place_n which_o never_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v not_o now_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o doctor_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o still_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o who_o former_o they_o give_v obedience_n and_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v not_o have_v another_o bishop_n he_o who_o in_o the_o title_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o the_o chapter_n be_v call_v the_o doctor_n 75._o and_o thus_o also_o epiphanius_n speak_v of_o bishop_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o doctor_n gratia_n enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la laus_fw-la doctoris_fw-la est_fw-la say_v saint_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o the_o eminence_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o subordinate_a clergy_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o saint_n 59_o austin_n sedulius_n and_o divers_a other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o appellative_a as_o in_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o presbyter_n may_v in_o subordination_n be_v also_o call_v doctor_n for_o every_o presbyter_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v express_v as_o a_o requisite_a in_o the_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o where_o express_o of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n 8._o but_o yet_o because_o in_o all_o church_n it_o be_v by_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o presbyter_n do_v preach_v if_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o bishop_n only_o do_v it_o particular_o of_o alexandria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o say_v sozomen_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v often_o call_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxvii_o and_o pontifex_n the_o next_o word_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v as_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o office_n and_o eminence_n of_o bishop_n be_v pontifex_n and_o pontificatus_fw-la for_o episcopacy_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la edocti_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la rerum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la munera_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o 1._o saint_n clement_n report_v pontificale_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n wear_v in_o his_o forehead_n constitut_o as_o a_o ensign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n a_o gold_n plate_n or_o medal_n when_o he_o be_v in_o pontificalibus_fw-la in_o his_o pontifical_a or_o apostolical_a habit_n say_v eusebius_n 2._o 31._o de_fw-fr dispensationibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la antiqua_fw-la sanctio_fw-la tenuit_fw-la &_o definitio_fw-la ss_z patrum_fw-la in_o nicaeâ_fw-la convenientium_fw-la ...._o &_o si_fw-la pontifices_fw-la voluerint_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n vicini_fw-la propter_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la celebrent_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la say_a the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n 3._o tripart_v quâ_fw-la tempestate_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la clemens_n quoque_fw-la tertius_fw-la post_fw-la paulum_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v 4._o eusebius_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o ruffinus_n 21._o apud_fw-la antiochiani_n vero_fw-la theophilus_n per_fw-la idem_fw-la tempus_fw-la sextus_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n ecclesiae_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la say_v the_o same_o eusebius_n 5._o 20._o and_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a story_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n that_o when_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v invalid_a and_o unfit_a for_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o extreme_a age_n he_o be_v design_v by_o a_o particular_a revelation_n and_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n suscipite_fw-la episcopum_fw-la qui_fw-la vobis_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la receive_v your_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o you_o but_o it_o be_v when_o narcissus_n jam_fw-la senio_fw-la sessus_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ministerio_fw-la sufficere_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la say_v the_o story_n 6._o 9_o eulogius_n the_o confessor_n discourse_v with_o the_o perfect_a that_o wish_v he_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n ask_v he_o numquid_fw-la ille_fw-la unà _fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la est_fw-la consecutus_fw-la he_o have_v a_o empire_n but_o have_v he_o also_o a_o bishopric_n pontificatus_fw-la be_v the_o word_n hierarch_n but_o 7._o s._n dionysius_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o the_o distinction_n of_o clerical_a office_n and_o particular_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o present_a est_fw-la igitur_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordo_fw-la qui_fw-la praeditus_fw-la vi_fw-la perficiente_fw-la munera_fw-la hierarchiae_fw-la quae_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la ordo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la pontificum_fw-la ordini_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o agree_v 8._o s._n isidore_n in_o his_o etymology_n ideo_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vocantur_fw-la 7.12_o quia_fw-la sacrum_fw-la daunt_v sicut_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la licet_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sint_fw-la tamen_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la chrismate_fw-la frontem_fw-la signant_fw-la nec_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la daunt_v quod_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la episcopis_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pontifex_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la est_fw-la one_o word_n more_o there_o be_v often_o use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o bishop_n and_o that_o be_v sacerdos_n sacerdos_n sacerdotum_fw-la autem_fw-la bipartitus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n and_o anacletus_fw-la for_o they_o be_v majores_fw-la and_o minores_fw-la the_o majores_fw-la bishop_n the_o minores_fw-la presbyter_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n attribute_v to_o 46._o s._n clement_n episcopis_fw-la quidem_fw-la assignavimus_fw-la &_o attribuimus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la principatum_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la pertinent_a presbyteris_fw-la vero_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la and_o in_o 1._o s._n cyprian_n presbyteri_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la honore_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la but_o although_o in_o such_o distinction_n and_o subordination_n and_o in_o concretion_n a_o presbyter_n be_v sometime_o call_v sacerdos_n yet_o in_o antiquity_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v evermore_o signify_v episcopacy_n and_o sacerdos_n ecclesiae_fw-la the_o bishop_n theotecnus_n sacerdotium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tenens_fw-la in_o episcopatu_fw-la say_v 28._o eusebius_n and_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o bishop_n always_o dandi_fw-la baptismum_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la say_v baptism_n tertullian_n and_o indeed_o sacerdos_n alone_o be_v very_o seldom_o use_v in_o any_o respect_n but_o for_o the_o bishop_n unless_o when_o there_o be_v some_o distinctive_a term_n and_o of_o high_a report_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la plebs_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la adunata_fw-la &_o grex_n pastori_fw-la svo_fw-la adhaerens_fw-la say_v s._n 69._o cyprian_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o sacerdos_n he_o mean_v the_o bishop_n his_o next_o word_n be_v vnde_fw-la scire_fw-la debes_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la in_o episcopo_fw-la and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cyprianum_n episcopum_fw-la in_o carcere_fw-la literas_fw-la direxerunt_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la dei_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la &_o contestantes_fw-la *_o 21._o eusebius_n reckon_v some_o of_o the_o
patriarchat_n imp._n these_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v metropolitan_a bishop_n now_o than_o either_o bishop_n be_v parochial_a or_o no_o if_o no_o than_o they_o be_v diocesan_n if_o yea_o then_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o be_v diocesan_n for_o they_o have_v according_a to_o this_o rate_n many_o parochial_a bishop_n under_o they_o *_o but_o i_o have_v stand_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o impertinent_a trifle_n but_o as_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v make_v the_o consideration_n of_o it_o be_v material_a to_o the_o main_a question_n only_o this_o i_o add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o world_n with_o any_o other_o fancy_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o primitive_a because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v only_o two_o town_n in_o their_o charge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o each_o of_o these_o town_n have_v in_o they_o 170_o family_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v no_o more_o how_o shall_v this_o man_n be_v confute_v it_o be_v just_a such_o a_o device_n as_o this_o in_o they_o that_o first_o mean_v to_o disturb_v this_o question_n by_o pretend_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v only_o parochial_a not_o diocesan_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bishop_n but_o the_o parish-priest_n most_o certain_o themselves_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o allegation_n only_o they_o know_v it_o will_v raise_v a_o dust_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o primitive_a fountain_n to_o allay_v it_o sect_n xliv_o and_o be_v aid_v by_o presbyter_n but_o not_o impair_v another_o consideration_n must_v here_o be_v interpose_v concern_v the_o intervening_a of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o though_o i_o have_v twice_o already_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o right_a either_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o apostolical_a ordinance_n yet_o here_o also_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o bishop_n a_o pope_n be_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o make_v a_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n too_o and_o to_o make_v every_o diocese_n a_o roman_a consistory_n 1._o then_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o hear_v of_o presbyter_n after_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o give_v account_n be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n antequam_fw-la studiain_n religione_fw-la fierent_fw-la 1._o &_o diceretur_fw-la in_o populis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la pauli_n etc._n etc._n communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernabantur_fw-la before_o faction_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o presbyter_n here_o s._n hierome_n either_o mean_n it_o of_o the_o time_n before_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v in_o particular_a church_n or_o after_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v if_o before_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v no_o hurt_n do_v the_o presbyter_n may_v well_o rule_v in_o common_a before_o themselves_o have_v a_o ruler_n appoint_v to_o govern_v both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o diocese_n beside_o for_o so_o s._n ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n exhort_v the_o presbyter_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n until_o god_n shall_v declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o will_v make_v their_o ruler_n 21._o and_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o etecusa_n and_o some_o other_o woman_n that_o have_v make_v defailance_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n praeceperunt_fw-la eas_fw-la praepositi_fw-la tantisper_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la donec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la constituatur_fw-la the_o presbyter_n who_o seed_n vacant_a he_o praeter_fw-la morem_fw-la suum_fw-la call_v praepositos_fw-la they_o give_v order_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v till_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n *_o but_o if_o s._n hierome_n mean_v this_o say_n of_o he_o after_o bishop_n be_v fix_v than_o his_o expression_n answer_v the_o allegation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la the_o judicium_fw-la may_v be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o counsellor_n for_o so_o himself_o add_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o first_o schism_n in_o corinth_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o all_o the_o world_n ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cura_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la pertineret_fw-la all_o the_o care_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n for_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o the_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o strength_n put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n *_o and_o so_o s._n ignatius_n style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assessor_n and_o counsellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o take_v our_o estimate_n from_o ignatius_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o ruler_n without_o he_o though_o all_o concur_v yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v nothing_o attempt_v the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a in_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o contradict_v in_o nothing_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n be_v to_o sway_v magnes_fw-la and_o nothing_o must_v seem_v please_v to_o the_o presbyter_n that_o be_v cross_v to_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o be_v in_o ignatius_n and_o now_o let_v their_o assistance_n and_o counsel_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v invulnerable_a but_o i_o have_v already_o enough_o discuss_v this_o instance_n of_o s._n hierom_n sect._n thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 2._o but_o s._n cyprian_n must_v do_v this_o business_n for_o we_o if_o any_o man_n for_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n he_o do_v act_n of_o the_o great_a condescension_n and_o seem_a declination_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o worst_a ad_fw-la id_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nihil_fw-la potui_fw-la 6._o quando_fw-la à _fw-la primordio_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la meae_fw-la privatâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la gerere_fw-la and_o again_o quamvis_fw-la mihi_fw-la videantur_fw-la debere_fw-la pacem_fw-la accipere_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la consultum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la eos_fw-la dimisi_fw-la 19_o ne_fw-la videar_fw-la aliquid_fw-la temerè_fw-la praesumere_fw-la and_o a_o three_o time_n 18._o quae_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o sententiam_fw-la spectat_fw-la praejudicare_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la mihi_fw-la rem_fw-la communem_fw-la vindicare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la these_o be_v the_o great_a step_n of_o episcopal_a humility_n that_o i_o find_v in_o materiâ_fw-la juridicâ_fw-la the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v consult_v his_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n in_o matter_n of_o consequence_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o their_o advice_n but_o then_o consider_v also_o it_o be_v statui_fw-la apud_fw-la i_o i_o have_v resolve_v with_o myself_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o your_o counsel_n it_o be_v no_o necessity_n ab_fw-la extrà _fw-la no_o duty_n no_o sanction_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o bind_v he_o to_o such_o a_o modesty_n it_o be_v his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n 2._o it_o be_v as_o well_o diaconorum_fw-la as_o presbyterorum_fw-la consilium_fw-la that_o he_o will_v have_v in_o conjunction_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o six_o and_o eighteen_o epistle_n cyprianus_n presbyteris_fw-la ac_fw-la diaconis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la salutem_fw-la so_o that_o here_o the_o presbyter_n can_v no_o more_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o common_a than_o the_o deacon_n by_o any_o divine_a law_n or_o catholic_n practice_n 3._o s._n cyprian_n also_o will_v actual_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n too_o and_o that_o will_v as_o well_o disturb_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n as_o of_o a_o independent_a episcopacy_n but_o indeed_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o need_n to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o all_o this_o be_v voluntary_a in_o s._n cyprian_n like_o moses_n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la suâ_fw-la habuit_fw-la ut_fw-la solus_fw-la possit_fw-la praeesse_fw-la populo_fw-la titum_fw-la seniores_fw-la elegit_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierome_n expression_n who_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n alone_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n yet_o choose_v seventy_o elder_n for_o assistant_n for_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n this_o very_a epistle_n clear_v it_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v impair_v for_o he_o show_v what_o himself_o alone_o can_v do_v fretus_fw-la igitur_fw-la dilectione_n vestrâ_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la quam_fw-la satis_fw-la novi_fw-la his_fw-la literis_fw-la &_o horror_n &_o mando_fw-la &c._n &c._n i_o entreat_v and_o command_v you_o vice_fw-la meâ_fw-la sungamini_fw-la
his_o posterity_n 870_o 874._o that_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o lose_v the_o liberty_n of_o will_n 874._o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o proper_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n 876._o his_o sin_n to_o his_o posterity_n be_v not_o damnable_a 877._o of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o adam_n 914._o the_o law_n of_o work_n only_o impose_v on_o he_o 587_o n._n 1._o what_o evil_a we_o real_o have_v from_o adam_n fall_n 748_o n._n 14._o the_o follow_v of_o adam_n can_v be_v original_a sin_n 764_o n._n 28._o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n lose_v we_o not_o heaven_n 748_o n._n 3_o 4._o whether_o if_o adam_n have_v not_o sin_v christ_n have_v be_v incarnate_a 748_o n._n 4._o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a 779_o n._n 4._o those_o evil_n that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v not_o in_o we_o sin_n proper_o inherent_a 750_o n._n 8._o his_o sin_n make_v we_o not_o heir_n of_o damnation_n 714_o n._n 22._o nor_o make_v we_o necessary_o vicious_a 717_o n._n 39_o adam_n sin_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o physical_a efficiency_n 717_o n._n 40._o nor_o because_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n 717_o n._n 41._o nor_o because_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n 717_o n._n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o latitude_n of_o signification_n it_o have_v 809_o n._n 39_o aelfrick_n who_o live_v in_o england_n about_o a._n d._n 996._o determine_v against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o n._n 12._o aerius_n how_o he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n be_v his_o error_n be_v not_o against_o any_o fundamental_a article_n 150_o ss_z 48._o he_o be_v never_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 150_o ss_z 48._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o acephali_n what_o it_o be_v 151_o ss_z 48._o aggravate_v no_o circumstance_n aggravate_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o that_o of_o the_o injure_a person_n 614_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n 639_o n._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 638_o n._n 14._o alms._n be_v a_o part_n of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 81._o how_o they_o operate_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_v ibid._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o word_n signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o and_o 619_o n._n 26._o s._n ambrose_n he_o be_v both_o bishop_n and_o perfect_a of_o milane_n at_o one_o time_n 160_o ss_z 49._o his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n for_o confirmation_n by_o presbyter_n consider_v 19_o b._n 20_o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 809_o n._n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 617_o n._n 122._o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 11.10_o explain_v 58._o §_o 9_o of_o worship_v they_o 467._o antiquity_n the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o 882._o apostle_n whence_o that_o name_n be_v take_v 48_o §_o 4._o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ep._n to_o philip._n 2.25_o do_v not_o signify_v messenger_n but_o apostle_n 49_o §_o 4._o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 48_o §_o 4._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o of_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v under_o their_o name_n 981_o n._n 9_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o s._n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o other_o apostle_n 310_o §_o 10._o c._n l._n 1._o arius_n his_o preach_v his_o error_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o africa_a presbyter_n be_v not_o by_o law_n permit_v to_o preach_v 128_o §_o 37._o how_o the_o orthodox_n comply_v with_o the_o arian_n about_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n 441._o how_o his_o heresy_n begin_v 958_o n._n 26._o the_o opinion_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a concern_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n 959_o n._n 26._o how_o the_o opposition_n against_o his_o heresy_n be_v manage_v 958_o 959_o 960_o n._n 26_o ad_fw-la 36._o art_n how_o much_o it_o change_v nature_n 652_o n._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 665_o n._n 18._o and_o 637_o n._n 8._o athanasius_n the_o question_n and_o answer_n to_o antiochus_n under_o his_o name_n be_v spurious_a 544._o he_o intend_v not_o his_o creed_n to_o be_v impose_v on_o other_o 963._o concern_v his_o creed_n ibid._n n._n 36._o his_o creed_n be_v first_o write_v in_o latin_a then_o translate_v into_o greek_a 963_o n._n 36._o attrition_n what_o it_o be_v 842_o n._n 63._o and_o 828_o n._n 25._o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o contrition_n ibid._n attrition_n join_v with_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a demonstrate_v by_o many_o argument_n 830_o n._n 33._o attrition_n join_v with_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n and_o his_o absolution_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o contrition_n 842_o n._n 62_o 64._o s._n augustine_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o secular_a affair_n at_o hippo_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a 161_o §_o 49._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 261_o 262_o §_o 12._o of_o his_o rule_n to_o try_v tradition_n apostolical_a 432._o gratian_n quote_v that_o out_o of_o he_o that_o certain_o never_o be_v in_o his_o write_n 451._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o time_n 506._o the_o purgatory_n that_o augustine_n sometime_o mention_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a purgatory_n 507_o 508._o his_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n 525_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o mistake_n in_o interpret_n rom._n vii_o 15_o 775_o n._n 18._o his_o inconstancy_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o sin_n 913._o austerity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o austerity_n in_o religion_n of_o what_o use_n they_o be_v 955_o n._n 18._o authority_n that_o be_v most_o effectual_a which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o conscience_n 160_o §_o 49._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o tit._n iii_o 11_o 780_o n._n 30._o and_o 951_o n._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 689_o n._n 5._o b._n baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o infant-baptism_n rely_v not_o upon_o tradition_n only_o but_o scripture_n too_o 425_o 426._o s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o they_o be_v at_o full_a age_n 425._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n baptize_v infant_n 426._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o say_n of_o perron_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o can_v certain_o convince_v the_o anabaptist_n 426._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n without_o scripture_n 426_o 427._o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n 471._o of_o the_o scripture_n &_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o the_o promise_n of_o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la be_v by_o some_o understand_v of_o baptism_n 486._o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o baptism_n 802_o n._n 7._o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o the_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v ground_v 426_o and_o 718_o n._n 42._o sin_n commit_v after_o it_o may_v be_v pardon_v by_o repentance_n 802_o n._n 8_o 9_o it_o admit_v we_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n 803_o n._n 10._o if_o we_o labour_v not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n why_o in_o our_o infancy_n be_v we_o baptize_v that_o objection_n answer_v 884._o the_o state_n of_o unbaptised_a infant_n 897._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o chrism_n and_o that_o of_o confirmation_n 20_o b._n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n 26_o b._n of_o the_o change_n
call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o saint_n peter_n do_v not_o act_v as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o the_o apostle_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o that_o power_n he_o have_v more_o than_o any_o other_o 310._o pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n be_v oppose_v by_o other_o bishop_n 310._o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v by_o decree_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n 310._o a_o pope_n accuse_v in_o the_o lateran_n council_n for_o not_o be_v in_o order_n 325_o c._n 2._o §_o 7._o it_o be_v hold_v ominous_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o canonize_v a_o saint_n 333_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o romanist_n teach_v the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 342._o he_o have_v power_n as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n 344._o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n though_o he_o command_v sin_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n 345._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n that_o be_v not_o heretical_a 345._o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n 345._o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la do_v in_o a_o oration_n in_o the_o conclave_n solemn_o commend_v the_o monk_n that_o kill_v henry_n iii_o of_o france_n 346_o c._n 3._o §_o 3._o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v a_o general_n council_n 395._o a_o general_n council_n in_o many_o case_n can_v have_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n 396._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n 396._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o sixtus_n v._o and_o some_o other_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_a 401._o a_o simoniacal_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n a_o heretical_a pope_n be_v no_o pope_n ibid._n what_o pope_n have_v be_v heretical_a 401_o 402._o what_o pope_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n that_o disannul_v their_o authority_n 400_o 401_o 402._o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n 446_o 447._o of_o his_o infallibility_n 995_o §_o 7._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la he_o the_o romanist_n teach_v can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a scripture_n 450._o the_o roman_a writer_n reckon_v the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 451._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a 453._o a_o strange_a unintelligible_a indulgence_n give_v by_o two_o pope_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 498._o a_o instance_n of_o a_o pope_n skill_n in_o the_o bible_n 505._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o the_o same_o pope_n that_o decree_v transubstantiation_n make_v rebellion_n lawful_a 520._o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v saint_n cyprian_n all_o catholic_n absolve_v he_o 957_o n._n 22._o some_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v separable_a from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n how_o then_o can_v he_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n 999._o divers_a ancient_a bishop_n live_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n 1002._o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n renounce_v subjection_n to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o one_o of_o their_o own_o at_o aquileia_n ibid._n divers_a pope_n be_v heretic_n 1003._o possible_a two_o sense_n of_o it_o 580_o n._n 34._o prayer_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o their_o god_n 3_o n._n 11._o against_o they_o that_o deny_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n 2_o n._n 6._o &_o seq_n against_o those_o that_o allow_v any_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v enjoin_v by_o authority_n 13_o n._n 51._o prescribe_v form_n in_o public_a be_v more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o other_o kind_n 14_o n._n 56._o ad_fw-la 65._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o directory_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n but_o the_o manner_n or_o form_n too_o 19_o n._n 75._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o can_v exercise_v it_o in_o none_o but_o prescribe_a form_n 18_o n._n 69_o 70._o our_o lord_n give_v his_o prayer_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o copy_n but_o a_o prescribe_a form_n 19_o n._n 78._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n 21_o n._n 86._o whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v well_o in_o use_v public_a prescribe_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n 25_o n._n 97._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n that_o set_a form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n 30_o n._n 116._o that_o objection_n that_o minister_n may_v be_v allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o their_o sermon_n answer_v 32_o n._n 129._o what_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 9_o n._n 37._o and_o 47._o the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o neither_o attention_n nor_o devotion_n be_v require_v in_o our_o prayer_n 327_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 471._o a_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o moravian_o to_o have_v mass_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n 534._o of_o prayer_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o act_v of_o repentance_n 848_o n._n 80._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 114._o those_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n 295._o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o language_n of_o public_a prayer_n 303_o 304._o the_o papist_n corrupt_v the_o imperial_a law_n of_o justinian_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304_o c._n 1._o §_o 7._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o primitive_a father_n that_o practise_v it_o do_v not_o think_v of_o purgatory_n 501._o saint_n augustine_n pray_v for_o his_o dead_a mother_n when_o he_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 501_o 502._o the_o father_n make_v prayer_n for_o those_o who_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o side_n be_v not_o then_o in_o purgatory_n 502_o 503._o communicantes_fw-la &_o offerentes_fw-la pro_fw-la sanctis_fw-la prove_v to_o mean_a prayer_n and_o not_o thanksgiving_n only_o 502._o instance_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a missal_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o not_o in_o purgatory_n 505._o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 512._o preach_v presbyter_n in_o africa_n by_o law_n be_v not_o allow_v to_o preach_v upon_o occasion_n of_o arius_n preach_v his_o error_n 128_o §_o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n tit._n 1.15_o it_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v something_o more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o other_o church_n 97_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o these_o word_n in_o quo_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n in_o it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v before_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o 82_o §_o 21._o mere_a presbyter_n have_v not_o in_o the_o church_n any_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a otherwise_o then_o by_o delegation_n 82_o §_o 21._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o apostle_n in_o scripture_n style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v 102_o §_o 32._o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o none_o but_o presbyter_n 103_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 105_o §_o 32._o photius_n be_v â—he_n first_o that_o give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o presbyter_n 109_o §_o 33._o the_o bishop_n alone_o can_v
diocese_n saint_n james_n have_v priority_n of_o order_n before_o he_o vers_n 9_o and_o when_o 1_o james_n 2_o cephas_n and_o 3_o john_n etc._n etc._n first_o james_n before_o cephas_n and_o saint_n peter_n saint_n james_n also_o be_v precedent_n of_o that_o synod_n which_o the_o apostle_n convocate_v at_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v pap_n act_n 15._o to_o he_o saint_n paul_n make_v his_o address_n act_v 21._o to_o he_o the_o brethren_n carry_v he_o where_o he_o be_v find_v sit_v in_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n there_o he_o be_v always_o resident_a and_o his_o seat_n fix_v and_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o many_o year_n together_o be_v clear_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o historian_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 3._o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.25_o my_o compeer_n and_o your_o apostle_n 3._o gradum_n apostolatûs_fw-la recepit_fw-la epaphroditus_n say_v primasius_n and_o what_o that_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v by_o theodoret_n dictus_fw-la philippensium_fw-la apostolus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n paulo_n quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la because_o he_o also_o have_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n among_o they_o say_v saint_n hierom_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o those_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v immediate_a substitution_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o other_o man_n which_o be_v bishop_n of_o church_n and_o call_v apostle_n by_o scripture_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostle_n of_o church_n or_o sometime_o apostle_n alone_o but_o never_o be_v entitle_v of_o jesus_n christ._n other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o but_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n gal._n 1._o there_o s._n james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n indefinite_o but_o s._n paul_n call_v himself_o often_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o peter_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n write_v not_o himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n further_o yet_o s._n paul_n although_o as_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o office_n of_o apostolate_a at_o large_a call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o particular_a direction_n indeed_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 3._o in_o relation_n to_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n he_o limit_n his_o apostolate_a to_o his_o diocese_n and_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 11.13_o as_o saint_n peter_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o modification_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n 2.8_o and_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n who_o clear_o be_v their_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o sequel_n that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o apostolate_a limit_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o philippi_n paulatim_fw-la verò_fw-la tempore_fw-la procedente_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegerat_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sicut_fw-la ille_fw-la ad_fw-la philippense_n sermo_fw-la declarat_fw-la dicens_fw-la necessarium_fw-la autem_fw-la existimo_fw-la epaphroditum_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o saint_n jerome_n gal._n in_o process_n of_o time_n other_o beside_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v be_v ordain_v apostle_n and_o particular_o he_o instance_n in_o epaphroditus_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o instance_n add_v also_o that_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v call_v apostle_n 4._o thus_o titus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o he_o who_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o corinthian_a benevolence_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 8.23_o apostle_n i_o say_v in_o the_o episcopal_a sense_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o they_o be_v not_o of_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o of_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v actual_o bishop_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o titus_n be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o epaphroditus_n of_o philippi_n and_o these_o be_v the_o apostle_n for_o titus_n come_v with_o the_o corinthian_a epaphroditus_n with_o the_o colossian_a liberality_n now_o these_o man_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v messenger_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o church_n send_v they_o with_o their_o contribution_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n who_o alm_n they_o carry_v but_o simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n viz._n of_o their_o own_o of_o which_o they_o be_v bishop_n for_o if_o the_o title_n of_o apostle_n have_v relate_v to_o their_o mission_n from_o these_o church_n it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o term_n of_o relation_n express_v 2._o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o although_o they_o do_v indeed_o carry_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o several_a church_n yet_o saint_n paul_n not_o those_o church_n send_v they_o and_o we_o have_v send_v with_o they_o our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 3._o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n of_o the_o church_n not_o go_v from_o corinth_n with_o the_o money_n 22._o but_o before_o they_o come_v thither_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v in_o legation_n to_o jerusalem_n if_o any_o inquire_v of_o titus_n or_o the_o brethren_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o church_n 23._o and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n so_o they_o be_v apostle_n before_o they_o go_v to_o corinth_n not_o for_o their_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o transportation_n of_o their_o charity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o apostolate_a be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o church_n who_o benevolence_n they_o carry_v and_o they_o have_v church_n of_o their_o own_o as_o titus_n have_v crete_n epaphroditus_n have_v philippi_n their_o apostolate_a be_v a_o fix_a residence_n and_o superintendency_n of_o their_o several_a church_n sect_n v._o and_o office_n but_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o identity_n of_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v clear_a yet_o 2._o for_o when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v send_v seven_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o asian_a bishop_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v commend_v for_o try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v at_o that_o time_n timothy_n or_o synop_n gaius_n the_o first_o a_o disciple_n the_o other_o have_v be_v a_o entertainer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o either_o of_o they_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v dissemble_v their_o person_n and_o counterfeit_v himself_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o little_o try_v be_v needful_a to_o discover_v their_o folly_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v timothy_n or_o gaius_n he_o can_v deserve_v but_o small_a commendation_n for_o the_o mere_a believe_v of_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o memory_n beside_o the_o apostle_n except_o saint_n john_n all_o be_v then_o dead_a and_o he_o know_v to_o live_v in_o paâ—mos_n know_v by_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o relegation_n ad_fw-la insulam_fw-la these_o man_n therefore_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v apostle_n must_v dissemble_v a_o ordinary_a function_n not_o a_o extraordinary_a person_n and_o indeed_o by_o the_o concourse_n of_o story_n place_n and_o time_n diotrephes_n be_v the_o man_n saint_z john_n chief_o point_v at_o for_o he_o see_v that_o at_o ephesus_n there_o have_v be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v and_o timothy_n a_o long_a while_n possess_v of_o it_o and_o collocatur_fw-la perhaps_o gaius_n after_o he_o if_o we_o may_v trust_v dorotheus_n and_o the_o like_a in_o some_o other_o church_n and_o that_o saint_n john_n have_v not_o constitute_v bishop_n in_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o himself_o will_v arrogant_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o apostolical_a ordination_n obtrude_a himself_o upon_o the_o
church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o busy_a man_n in_o another_o diocese_n this_o and_o such_o impostor_n as_o this_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v try_v and_o discover_v and_o convict_v and_o in_o it_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o saint_n john_n himself_o as_o be_v intimate_v in_o saint_n john_n three_o epistle_n write_v to_o his_o gaius_n v._n 9_o i_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n of_o asia_n but_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o receive_v we_o not_o clear_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v be_v a_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o ambition_n a_o quarrel_n for_o superintendency_n and_o pre-eminence_n that_o trouble_v he_o and_o this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o that_o he_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n where_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v v._n 10._o he_o forbid_v they_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o here_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o false_a apostolate_a be_v his_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o episcopal_a pre-eminence_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o lawful_a ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o design_n he_o love_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la apostolum_n esse_fw-la episcopum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n sect_n vi_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o this_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a apostleship_n or_o episcopacy_n derive_v its_o fountain_n from_o a_o rock_n christ_n own_o distinguish_v the_o apostolate_a from_o the_o function_n of_o presbyter_n for_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v gather_v many_o disciple_n who_o believe_v he_o at_o his_o first_o preach_v vocavit_fw-la discipulos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o elegit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la nominavit_fw-la 10._o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n and_o out_o of_o they_o choose_v twelve_o and_o call_v they_o apostle_n that_o be_v the_o first_o election_n post_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la designavit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la that_o be_v his_o second_o election_n the_o first_o be_v call_v apostle_n the_o second_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o we_o hear_v but_o of_o one_o commission_n grant_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v and_o return_v joyful_a at_o their_o power_n over_o devil_n we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v likely_a therefore_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o after_o the_o passion_n if_o they_o can_v but_o hold_v their_o own_o and_o so_o we_o do_v for_o after_o the_o passion_n the_o apostle_n gather_v they_o together_o and_o join_v they_o in_o clerical_a commission_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n first_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o a_o new_a ordination_n we_o find_v none_o in_o holy_a scripture_n record_v before_o we_o find_v they_o do_v clerical_a office_n ananias_n we_o read_v baptise_v of_o saul_n philip_n the_o evangelist_n we_o find_v preach_v in_o samaria_n and_o baptise_v his_o convert_v other_o also_o we_o find_v presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o first_o council_n for_o there_o be_v judas_n surname_v justus_n 3._o and_o silas_n and_o saint_n mark_v and_o john_n a_o presbyter_n not_o a_o apostle_n as_o eusebius_n report_v he_o and_o simeon_n cleophas_n who_o tarry_v there_o till_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o by_o eusebius_n and_o dorotheus_n here_o be_v plain_o two_o office_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministery_n apostle_n and_o presbyter_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o these_o be_v distinct_a and_o not_o temporary_a but_o succeed_v to_o and_o if_o so_o then_o here_o be_v clear_o a_o divine_a institution_n of_o two_o order_n and_o yet_o deacon_n neither_o of_o they_o here_o let_v we_o fix_v a_o while_n sect_n vii_o give_v to_o apostle_n a_o power_n to_o do_v some_o office_n perpetual_o necessary_a which_o to_o other_o he_o give_v not_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v some_o act_n of_o ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o their_o successor_n which_o act_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v ordination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n denis_n of_o the_o high_a order_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o great_a and_o divine_a office_n to_o the_o high_a order_n first_o the_o apostle_n impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n which_o the_o 72._o do_v not_o the_o case_n be_v know_v act_v 6._o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o choose_v seven_o man_n who_o they_o may_v constitute_v in_o the_o ministration_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o do_v so_o and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o they_o be_v specify_v and_o number_v vers_fw-la 2._o cum_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o they_o have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o they_o not_o the_o disciple_n not_o the_o 72._o who_o be_v there_o actual_o present_a and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v then_o ordain_v to_o this_o ministry_n for_o they_o be_v not_o now_o ordain_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o 16._o council_n of_o constantinople_n call_v they_o and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n epiphanius_n bear_v witness_v he_o send_v other_o 72._o to_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 20._o of_o which_o number_n be_v those_o seven_o ordain_v and_o set_v over_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o same_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n if_o i_o understand_v he_o right_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o dignity_n have_v these_o seven_o here_o ordain_v of_o deacon_n no_o for_o this_o dispensation_n be_v make_v by_o priest_n not_o deacon_n and_o theophylact_v more_o clear_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n chrysostom_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it svo_fw-la add_v this_o locum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o these_o seven_o be_v no_o less_o but_o even_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n only_o for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a people_n presbyter_n they_o be_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 72._o say_v epiphanius_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o 72._o be_v present_a for_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o there_o resident_a they_o be_v not_o yet_o send_v abroad_o they_o be_v not_o scatter_v with_o persecution_n till_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o saint_n stephen_n but_o the_o twelve_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o they_o about_o this_o affair_n vers_fw-la 2._o but_o yet_o themselves_o only_a do_v ordain_v they_o second_o a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o the_o first_o ordination_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o antioch_n 13._o now_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o saul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o these_o man_n be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o they_o separate_z i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n they_o do_v so_o they_o fast_v they_o pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v into_o seleucia_n this_o be_v the_o story_n now_o let_v we_o make_v our_o best_a on_o it_o here_o then_o be_v the_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n complete_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o send_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o the_o next_o word_n be_v so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n do_v and_o that_o by_o the_o prophet_n alone_a and_o that_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o say_v to_o be_v his_o act_n well!_o but_o what_o be_v these_o prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n not_o such_o as_o agabus_n 12._o and_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n prophet_n of_o prediction_n extraordinary_a but_o prophet_n of_o ordinary_a office_n and_o ministration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o minister_n more_o than_o ordinary_a
be_v a_o angel-minister_n and_o this_o his_o office_n must_v make_v he_o the_o guide_n and_o superior_a to_o the_o rest_n even_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n since_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o 3._o by_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o the_o reprehension_n and_o the_o commendation_n respective_o imply_v personal_a delinquency_n or_o suppose_v personal_a excellency_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o compellation_n be_v singular_a and_o of_o determinate_a number_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o multiply_v church_n as_o person_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n have_v but_o seven_o star_n and_o these_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o if_o by_o seven_o star_n they_o may_v mean_v 70_o time_n seven_o star_n for_o so_o they_o may_v if_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v then_o by_o one_o star_n they_o must_v mean_v many_o star_n and_o so_o they_o may_v multiply_v church_n too_o for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o church_n as_o star_n and_o no_o more_o angel_n than_o church_n and_o it_o be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o multiply_v these_o seven_o church_n into_o 7000_o as_o every_o star_n into_o a_o constellation_n or_o every_o angel_n into_o a_o legion_n but_o beside_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o seven_o angel_n be_v by_o antiquity_n call_v the_o seven_o governor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o their_o name_n be_v commemorate_a unto_o these_o seven_o church_n s._n john_n say_v arethas_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o equal_a number_n of_o angel-governour_n and_o oecumenius_n in_o his_o scholia_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n apocal._n say_v the_o very_a same_o word_n septem_fw-la igitur_fw-la angelos_n rectores_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la angelus_n nuntius_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n ibid._n and_o again_o angelos_n episcopos_fw-la dicit_fw-la sicut_fw-la docetur_fw-la in_o apocalypsi_fw-la johannis_n let_v the_o woman_n have_v a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o reverence_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o for_o bishop_n be_v the_o angel_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n divinâ_fw-la voce_fw-la sub_fw-la angeli_fw-la nomine_fw-la laudatur_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la so_o s._n austin_n 24._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o angel_n eusebius_n name_v some_o of_o these_o angel_n who_o be_v then_o precedent_n and_o actual_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n s._n polycarpe_n be_v one_o to_o be_v sure_a apud_fw-la smyrnam_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la &_o martyr_n say_v eusebius_n he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 15._o and_o he_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o it_o for_o he_o report_v it_o out_o of_o polycrates_n who_o a_o little_a after_o be_v himself_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o also_o quote_v s._n irenaeus_n for_o it_o and_o out_o of_o the_o encyclical_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n itself_o and_o beside_o these_o authority_n it_o be_v attest_v by_o polycarp_n s._n ignatius_n and_o praescrip_n tertullian_n s._n timothy_n be_v another_o angel_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v sure_o have_v be_v and_o most_o likely_a be_v still_o survive_v antipas_n be_v reckon_v by_o name_n in_o the_o revelation_n and_o he_o have_v be_v the_o angel_n of_o pergamus_n apoc._n but_o before_o this_o book_n be_v write_v he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o angel_n to_o a_o saint_n melito_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v then_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n melito_n quoque_fw-la sardensis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la antistes_fw-la &_o apollinaris_n apud_fw-la hierapolim_n ecclesiam_fw-la regens_fw-la celeberrimi_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la habebantur_fw-la 26._o say_v eusebius_n these_o man_n be_v actual_o live_v when_o s._n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n for_o melito_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr paschate_n when_o sergius_n paulus_n be_v proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o write_v after_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o it_o as_o say_v eusebius_n however_o at_o least_o some_o of_o these_o be_v then_o and_o all_o of_o these_o about_o that_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o these_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n s_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o who_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o their_o whole_a diocese_n therefore_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o angel_n to_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v hortatory_n and_o commendatory_a letter_n such_o who_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o the_o church_n like_o light_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o they_o may_v give_v shine_n to_o the_o whole_a house_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v institute_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n or_o 72_o disciple_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o whole_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o as_o great_a and_o comprehensive_a clause_n as_o be_v imaginable_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n and_o of_o give_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n of_o holy_a order_n a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o temporary_a but_o successive_a and_o perpetual_a and_o be_v intend_v as_o any_o ordinary_a office_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o institution_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v and_o though_o the_o personal_a mission_n be_v not_o immediate_a as_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o commission_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o function_n be_v all_o one_o but_o to_o the_o 72_o christ_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o of_o preach_v which_o be_v a_o very_a limit_a commission_n there_o be_v all_o the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o presbyterate_a as_o a_o distinct_a order_n that_o can_v be_v fair_o pretend_v but_o yet_o far_o these_o 72_o the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v in_o partem_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o new_a ordination_n or_o delegation_n apostolical_a do_v give_v they_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n of_o absolve_a sinner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o conjunction_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o capacity_n by_o christ_n call_v they_o at_o first_o in_o sortem_fw-la ministerii_fw-la but_o the_o exercise_n and_o the_o actuate_a of_o this_o capacity_n they_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n or_o immediate_a commission_n from_o christ_n but_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o in_o minority_n and_o subordination_n to_o they_o the_o presbyter_n do_v exercise_v act_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o conjunction_n consiliary_a and_o by_o way_n of_o advice_n or_o before_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v all_o other_o act_n of_o apostolical_a ministration_n and_o particular_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o other_o order_n viz._n of_o deacon_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o commission_n give_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n from_o the_o common_a prejudices_fw-la that_o disturb_v we_o for_o by_o this_o account_n episcopacy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o only_a order_n that_o derive_v immediate_o from_o christ._n for_o the_o present_a only_o i_o sum_n up_o this_o with_o that_o say_n of_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n palmae_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la qui_fw-la nutriuntur_fw-la ac_fw-la erudiuntur_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n 1._o nam_fw-la quanquam_fw-la christus_fw-la hos_fw-la etiam_fw-la elegit_fw-la erant_fw-la tamen_fw-la duodecim_fw-la illis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la illorum_fw-la discipuli_fw-la &_o sectatores_fw-la the_o apostle_n be_v the_o twelve_o fountain_n and_o the_o lxxii_o be_v the_o palm_n that_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o water_n of_o those_o fountain_n for_o though_o christ_n also_o ordain_v the_o lxxii_o yet_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o disciple_n i_o know_v no_o objection_n to_o hinder_v a_o conclusion_n only_o two_o or_o three_o word_n out_o of_o ignatius_n be_v pretend_v against_o the_o main_a question_n viz._n to_o prove_v that_o he_o although_o a_o bishop_n yet_o have_v no_o apostolical_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philadelph_n i_o do_v not_o
authorem_fw-la &_o antecessorem_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la census_fw-la suos_fw-la deferunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v reckon_v twelve_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o apostle_n nunc_fw-la duodecimo_fw-la loco_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n episcopatum_fw-la habet_fw-la eleutherius_fw-la hâc_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la say_v he_o &_o successione_n &_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o veritatis_fw-la praeconiatio_fw-la pervenit_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o eandem_fw-la vivatricem_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sit_fw-la conservata_fw-la &_o tradita_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la so_o that_o this_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n ordination_n must_v of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a certain_a thing_n when_o the_o church_n make_v it_o a_o main_a probation_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o gather_v together_o and_o general_o receive_v as_o yet_o now_o then_o since_o this_o be_v a_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o christianity_n viz._n a_o constant_a reception_n of_o it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o chair_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n that_o do_v ordain_v they_o this_o i_o say_v be_v their_o proof_n although_o it_o can_v not_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o in_o that_o case_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n yet_o to_o they_o it_o be_v more_o evident_a as_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o know_v almost_o by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o as_o very_o believe_v by_o all_o as_o it_o be_v by_o any_o one_o that_o himself_o be_v baptize_v both_o rely_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o 42._o radix_fw-la christianae_n societatis_fw-la per_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la certâ_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la propagatione_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la say_v s._n augustin_n the_o very_a root_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v spread_v all_o over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o madness_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n apostolical_a no_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v overthrow_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o even_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o use_v this_o argument_n as_o a_o great_a weapon_n of_o offence_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o heretic_n and_o factious_a people_n supra_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v with_o s._n irenaeus_n habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o can_v reckon_v those_o who_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faith_n in_o christian_n sect_n xix_o so_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o many_o other_o point_v general_o believe_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o although_o we_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n of_o episcopal_a power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n yet_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v for_o for_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o precept_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a disciple_n meet_v in_o their_o synax_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o so_o also_o they_o do_v on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n but_o yet_o however_o that_o at_o geneva_n they_o be_v once_o in_o meditation_n to_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o thursday_n meeting_n to_o have_v show_v their_o christian_a liberty_n we_o shall_v think_v strange_o of_o those_o man_n that_o call_v the_o sunday_n festival_n less_o than_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n and_o necessary_a now_o to_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o such_o observance_n as_o the_o church_n have_v appoint_v *_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v most_o certain_o a_o holy_a and_o charitable_a ordinance_n and_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n to_o all_o that_o ever_o cry_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v found_v this_o rite_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n can_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n of_o scripture_n enforce_v a_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n upon_o we_o as_o we_o do_v of_o baptise_v infant_n upon_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o immediate_a divine_a institution_n or_o of_o practice_n apostolical_a record_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o a_o great_a master_n of_o geneva_n in_o a_o book_n he_o write_v against_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o apostolical_a traditive_a ordination_n and_o therefore_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n must_v be_v serve_v first_o as_o have_v fair_a plea_n and_o clear_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n than_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o be_v by_o the_o just_a anathema_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n confident_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n *_o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n be_v divers_a other_o thing_n in_o christianity_n as_o the_o presbyter_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n clergy_n and_o laity_n when_o christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o then_o why_o may_v not_o every_o christian_a man_n there_o represent_v do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o be_v command_v to_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o represent_v the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o do_v all_o communicate_v or_o what_o place_n or_o intimation_n of_o christ_n saying_n be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n limit_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la benedicite_fw-la to_o the_o clergy_n and_o extend_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la accipite_fw-la &_o manducate_v to_o the_o laity_n this_o also_o rest_v upon_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o traditive_a interpretation_n of_o h._n church_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o any_o man_n that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o christendom_n suspect_v *_o to_o these_o i_o add_v the_o communion_n of_o woman_n the_o distinction_n of_o book_n apocryphal_a from_o canonical_a that_o such_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n the_o whole_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n itself_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o sunday-festival_n for_o a_o divine_a institution_n must_v needs_o prevail_v as_o caput_fw-la institutionis_fw-la it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o sunday_n be_v commemorate_a these_z and_o divers_z other_o of_o great_a consequence_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o specify_v for_o fear_v of_o be_v misunderstand_v rely_v but_o upon_o equal_a faith_n with_o this_o of_o episcopacy_n though_o i_o shall_v wave_v all_o the_o argument_n for_o immediate_a divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v rank_v among_o the_o credenda_fw-la of_o christianity_n which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o master_n be_v truth_n itself_o sect_n xx._n and_o be_v a_o office_n of_o power_n and_o great_a authority_n what_o their_o power_n and_o eminence_n be_v and_o the_o appropriate_n of_o their_o office_n so_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n appear_v also_o by_o the_o testimony_n before_o allege_a the_o expression_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o high_a term_n episcopatus_fw-la administrandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o lino_n linus_n his_o bishopric_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n ecclesiae_fw-la praefuisse_fw-la be_v say_v of_o he_o and_o clemens_n they_o be_v both_o prefect_n of_o the_o church_n or_o prelate_n that_o be_v the_o church-word_n ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la so_o titus_n he_o be_v set_v over_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o new-founded_n church_n in_o crete_n in_o celsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatus_fw-la place_v in_o a_o high_a order_n or_o degree_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n choose_v ex_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la from_o among_o the_o presbyter_n supra_fw-la omne_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la apicis_fw-la so_o philo_n of_o that_o bishopric_n the_o seat_n of_o episcopal_a height_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o christianity_n these_o be_v its_o honour_n its_o office_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o set_v in_o order_n whatsoever_o he_o see_v
saint_n polycarpe_n at_o smyrna_n many_o year_n before_o saint_n john_n write_v his_o revelation_n 6._o last_o that_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la presbyter_n except_o a_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a appear_v beyond_o all_o exception_n by_o saint_n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n establish_v in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n power_n of_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o ordination_n in_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o any_o in_o commission_n with_o he_o for_o aught_o appear_v either_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o *_o 4._o the_o same_o also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o cretan_a presbyter_n be_v clear_a for_o what_o power_n have_v they_o of_o jurisdiction_n for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o if_o they_o have_v none_o before_o saint_n titus_n come_v we_o be_v well_o enough_o at_o crete_n if_o they_o have_v why_o do_v saint_n paul_n take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o invest_v titus_n with_o it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o send_v titus_n with_o all_o those_o power_n before_o mention_v for_o either_o the_o presbyter_n of_o crete_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a equal_a to_o titus_n after_o his_o come_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o then_o either_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o he_o they_o be_v his_o inferior_n and_o he_o their_o ordinary_a judge_n and_o governor_n 5._o one_o thing_n more_o before_o this_o be_v leave_v must_v be_v consider_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o there_o be_v power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o presbytery_n when_o they_o have_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v none_o of_o diverse_a year_n after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o eject_v the_o incestuous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n *_o this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o hand_n where_o they_o have_v found_v a_o church_n and_o place_v no_o bishop_n for_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a incest_n the_o apostle_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o sole_a judge_n for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v judge_v already_o and_o then_o second_o 5.3_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n commission_n and_o substitution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 4._o that_o be_v my_o power_n my_o authority_n for_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o 3._o as_o all_o this_o power_n be_v delegate_v so_o it_o be_v but_o declarative_a in_o the_o corinthian_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v give_v sentence_n before_o and_o they_o of_o corinth_n be_v to_o publish_v it_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o commission_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o no_o more_o concern_v the_o presbyter_n than_o the_o people_n and_o so_o some_o have_v contend_v but_o so_o it_o be_v but_o will_v serve_v neither_o of_o their_o turn_n neither_o for_o a_o independent_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o conjunctive_a popularity_n as_o for_o saint_n paul_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o inflict_v censure_n on_o the_o peccant_a i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o confident_o aver_v but_o never_o can_v see_v ground_n for_o it_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_n you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o have_v not_o rather_o mourn_v that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o take_v away_o but_o by_o who_o that_o be_v the_o question_n not_o by_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a for_o take_v away_o from_o you_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o not_o by_o their_o act_n for_o no_o man_n can_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o himself_o he_o may_v put_v it_o away_o not_o take_v it_o the_o expression_n have_v be_v very_o imperfect_a if_o this_o have_v be_v his_o meaning_n *_o well_o then_o in_o all_o these_o instance_n viz._n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n crete_n and_o corinth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o i_o can_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o any_o consideration_n in_o the_o present_a question_n all_o the_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o the_o apostle_n while_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n when_o there_o be_v any_o and_o yet_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v join_v in_o the_o order_n church_n affair_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n by_o voluntary_a assume_v they_o in_o partem_fw-la sollicitudinis_fw-la and_o by_o delegation_n of_o power_n apostolical_a or_o episcopal_n and_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n in_o act_n deliberative_a and_o consiliary_a though_o i_o find_v this_o no_o where_o specify_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v man_n of_o more_o power_n than_o mere_a presbyter_n man_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o issue_n and_o strain_n of_o the_o question_n presbyter_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n criminal_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n or_o without_o particular_a substitution_n and_o delegation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o mere_a presbyter_n no_o divine_a institution_n of_o any_o power_n of_o regiment_n in_o the_o presbytery_n no_o constitution_n apostolical_a that_o mere_a presbyter_n shall_v either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n no_o example_n in_o all_o scripture_n of_o any_o censure_n inflict_v by_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n either_o upon_o clergy_n or_o laity_n no_o specification_n of_o any_o power_n that_o they_o have_v so_o to_o do_v but_o to_o church_n where_o college_n of_o presbyter_n be_v resident_a bishop_n be_v send_v by_o apostolical_a ordination_n not_o only_o with_o power_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o of_o excommunication_n of_o take_v cognisance_n even_o of_o cause_n and_o action_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o as_o to_z titus_n and_o timothy_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v also_o example_n of_o delegation_n of_o power_n of_o censure_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o church_n where_o many_o presbyter_n be_v fix_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_a delinquent_n before_o specify_v which_o delegation_n be_v needless_a if_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n by_o censure_n have_v be_v by_o divine_a right_n in_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o now_o then_o return_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o s._n hierom_n saying_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v say_v he_o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o 1._o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o those_o which_o be_v then_o call_v presbyter_n by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v but_o that_o presbyter_n be_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n at_o first_o by_o what_o right_a be_v that_o be_v not_o that_o also_o by_o custom_n and_o condescension_n rather_o than_o by_o divine_a disposition_n saint_n hierom_n do_v not_o say_v but_o it_o be_v for_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_n it_o may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o some_o place_n *_o 2._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v true_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o elder_n be_v apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v episcopal_a authority_n and_o something_o superad_v as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n for_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o unlimited_a diocese_n beside_o though_o afterward_o silas_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o corinth_n but_o yet_o even_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o actual_o have_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o that_o place_n superior_a to_o they_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o the_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o superiority_n of_o a_o bishop_n over_o they_o *_o 3._o communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la be_v also_o true_a because_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o presbyter_n as_o saint_n paul_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o their_o epistle_n now_o at_o the_o first_o many_o prophet_n many_o elder_n for_o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o common_a be_v for_o a_o while_o resident_a in_o particular_a church_n and_o do_v govern_v in_o common_a as_o at_o antioch_n be_v barnabas_n and_o simeon_n and_o lucius_n and_o manaen_n and_o paul_n communi_fw-la horum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la the_o church_n of_o
sozomen_n in_o the_o case_n of_o elpidius_n eustathius_n basilius_n of_o ancyra_n and_o eleusius_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o second_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n 16._o since_o therefore_o we_o never_o find_v presbyter_n join_v with_o bishop_n in_o commission_n or_o practice_n or_o penalty_n all_o this_o while_n i_o may_v infer_v from_o the_o premise_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o hispalis_n express_v in_o direct_a and_o full_a sentence_n episcopus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ac_fw-la ministris_fw-la solus_fw-la honorem_fw-la dare_v potest_fw-la solus_fw-la auferre_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o bishop_n alone_o may_v give_v the_o priestly_a honour_n he_o alone_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o take_v it_o away_o 6._o this_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 657_o and_o i_o set_v it_o down_o here_o for_o this_o purpose_n 3_o to_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o license_v priest_n to_o assist_v bishop_n in_o ordination_n yet_o be_v not_o obligatory_a in_o the_o west_n but_o for_o almost_o 300_o year_n after_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o but_o till_o this_o council_n no_o pretence_n of_o any_o such_o conjunction_n and_o after_o this_o council_n sole_a ordination_n do_v not_o expire_v in_o the_o west_n for_o above_o 200_o year_n together_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v ever_o since_o then_o it_o have_v obtain_v that_o although_o presbyter_n join_v not_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o of_o a_o presbyter_n they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o a_o positive_a subintroduce_v constitution_n first_o make_v in_o a_o provincial_n of_o africa_n and_o in_o other_o place_n receive_v by_o insinuation_n and_o conformity_n of_o practice_n *_o ay_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o i_o only_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v a_o man_n so_o comply_v with_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o diocese_n that_o if_o any_o man_n he_o be_v like_a to_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o antinomy_n 33_o hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la fratres_n dilectissimi_fw-la à _fw-la i_o &_o à _fw-la collegis_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la aderant_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la sciatis_fw-la here_o either_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n if_o bishop_n than_o many_o bishop_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o one_o to_o a_o inferior_a order_n which_o because_o it_o be_v as_o i_o observe_v before_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v presbyter_n by_o collegae_fw-la then_o sole_a ordination_n be_v invalidate_v by_o this_o example_n for_o presbyter_n join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o aurelius_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o by_o his_o colleague_n he_o mean_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o aurelius_n the_o confessor_n who_o be_v the_o man_n ordain_v be_v ordain_v but_o to_o be_v a_o reader_n and_o that_o be_v no_o order_n of_o divine_a institution_n no_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o one_o or_o more_o by_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o no_o way_n enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o question_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o collate_v those_o order_n which_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o therefore_o this_o although_o i_o have_v see_v it_o once_o pretend_a yet_o have_v no_o validity_n to_o impugn_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n but_o then_o be_v all_o ordination_n invalid_a which_o be_v do_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n what_o think_v we_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 1._o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v the_o question_n have_v be_v so_o often_o ask_v with_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o prejudice_n and_o we_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o public_a interest_n to_o approve_v all_o that_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v disable_v ourselves_o to_o justify_v our_o own_o for_o we_o be_v glad_a at_o first_o of_o abettor_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o find_v these_o man_n zealous_a in_o it_o we_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v cause_n and_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v they_o recompense_v by_o endeavour_v to_o justify_v their_o ordination_n not_o think_v what_o will_v follow_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o issue_n that_o our_o own_o episcopacy_n be_v think_v not_o necessary_a because_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n of_o their_o presbytery_n 2._o why_o be_v not_o the_o question_n rather_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v the_o primitive_a council_n and_o father_n do_v well_o in_o condemn_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n if_o they_o do_v well_o what_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a from_o what_o principle_n shall_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n since_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o ordination_n make_v but_o by_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o timothy_n be_v by_o all_o antiquity_n expound_v either_o of_o the_o office_n or_o of_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o s._n paul_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o ordination_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o two_o epistle_n to_o s._n timothy_n together_o and_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o side_n for_o if_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v than_o presbyter_n may_v signify_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o of_o this_o presbytery_n be_v not_o bishop_n they_o can_v never_o prove_v from_o scripture_n where_o all_o man_n grant_v that_o the_o name_n be_v confound_v *_o so_o that_o whence_o will_v man_n take_v their_o estimate_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o ordination_n from_o scripture_n that_o give_v it_o always_o to_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o that_o a_o priest_n do_v ever_o impose_v hand_n for_o ordination_n can_v never_o be_v show_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o then_o from_o antiquity_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o licens_v ordination_n make_v by_o presbyter_n alone_o that_o presbyter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v never_o join_v with_o bishop_n in_o collate_v holy_a order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n till_o the_o fouth_z council_n of_o carthage_n much_o less_o do_v it_o alone_o right_o and_o with_o effect_n so_o that_o as_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o presbyter_n ordain_v so_o in_o antiquity_n there_o be_v much_o against_o it_o and_o either_o in_o this_o particular_a we_o must_v have_v strange_a thought_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o not_o so_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o reform_a presbytery_n but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o sincerity_n than_o err_v with_o a_o glorious_a correspondence_n but_o will_v not_o necessity_n excuse_v they_o who_o can_v not_o have_v order_n from_o orthodox_n bishop_n shall_v we_o either_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n by_o subscribe_v to_o heretical_a and_o false_a resolution_n in_o materiâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o else_o lose_v the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n for_o want_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n *_o indeed_o if_o the_o case_n be_v just_a thus_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o with_o good_a people_n of_o the_o transmarine_a church_n but_o i_o have_v here_o two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o i_o be_o very_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o error_n or_o suspicion_n 11._o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o then_o i_o consider_v that_o m._n du_n plessis_n a_o man_n of_o honour_n and_o great_a learning_n do_v attest_v that_o at_o the_o first_o reformation_n there_o be_v many_o arch-bishop_n and_o cardinal_n in_o germany_n england_n france_n and_o italy_n that_o join_v in_o the_o reformation_n who_o they_o may_v but_o do_v not_o employ_v in_o their_o ordination_n and_o what_o necessity_n then_o can_v be_v pretend_v in_o this_o case_n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v that_o i_o may_v make_v their_o defence_n but_o which_o be_v of_o more_o and_o deep_a consideration_n for_o this_o may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o inconsideration_n and_o irresolution_n as_o often_o happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o great_a change_n 1605._o but_z it_o be_v their_o constant_a and_o resolve_a practice_n at_o least_o in_o france_n that_o if_o any_o return_n to_o they_o they_o will_v reordain_v he_o by_o their_o presbytery_n though_o he_o have_v before_o episcopal_a ordination_n as_o both_o their_o friend_n and_o their_o enemy_n bear_v
title_n of_o honour_n be_v either_o unfit_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v give_v to_o bishop_n or_o what_o the_o guise_n of_o christendom_n have_v be_v in_o her_o spiritual_a heraldry_n 1._o s._n ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n give_v they_o this_o command_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la honour_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o priest_n now_o since_o honour_v and_o excellency_n be_v term_n of_o mutual_a relation_n and_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o ray_n of_o divine_a excellency_n so_o far_o as_o they_o participate_v of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v honourable_a since_o then_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o forehead_n and_o bear_v god_n image_n certain_o this_o participation_n of_o such_o perfection_n make_v he_o very_o honourable_a and_o since_o honour_v est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v honourable_a in_o himself_o but_o it_o tell_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o must_v honour_v he_o we_o must_v do_v he_o honour_v and_o of_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o of_o word_n be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o least_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o one_o of_o the_o honour_n that_o he_o there_o mean_v be_v a_o costly_a one_o a_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n the_o other_o must_v certain_o be_v a_o honour_n of_o estimate_n and_o that_o be_v cheap_a graec._n the_o council_n of_o sardis_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a step_n and_o capacity_n of_o promotion_n to_o the_o height_n of_o episcopacy_n use_v this_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a of_o so_o divine_a a_o priesthood_n let_v he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n jacobum_fw-la ego_fw-la procidens_fw-la ad_fw-la pedes_fw-la ejus_fw-la rogabam_fw-la excusans_fw-la i_o &_o declinans_fw-la honorem_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n when_o s._n peter_n will_v have_v advance_v he_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n chair_n but_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o aaron_n the_o highpriest_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o although_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n yet_o he_o have_v also_o the_o honour_n of_o aaron_n omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la pontisex_n sacro_fw-la crismate_n perunctus_fw-la &_o in_o civitate_fw-la constitutus_fw-la &_o in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la conditus_fw-la charus_fw-la &_o preciosus_fw-la hominibus_fw-la oppidò_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la every_o highpriest_n ordain_v in_o the_o city_n viz._n a_o bishop_n ought_v forthwith_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n quem_fw-la quasi_fw-la christi_fw-la locum_fw-la tenentem_fw-la honorare_fw-la omnes_fw-la debent_fw-la eique_fw-la servire_fw-la &_o obedientes_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la existere_fw-la scientes_fw-la quòd_fw-la sive_fw-la honour_n sive_fw-la injuria_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la defertur_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la redundat_fw-la &_o à _fw-la christo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v know_v that_o whether_o it_o be_v honour_n or_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o god_n *_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o if_o bishop_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o in_o high_a order_n than_o the_o rest_n then_o although_o all_o discountenance_n and_o disgrace_v do_v to_o the_o clergy_n reflect_v upon_o christ_n yet_o what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v far_o more_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o question_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o odd_a one_o even_o this_o whether_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v or_o no_o or_o depress_v to_o the_o common_a estimate_n of_o vulgar_a people_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v than_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o consider_v we_o that_o all_o religion_n and_o particular_o all_o christianity_n do_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o high-priest_n and_o bishop_n respective_o *_o ay_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o priestly_a tribe_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o how_o high_o honourable_a aaron_n be_v in_o proportion_n prophet_n be_v call_v lord_n in_o holy_a scripture_n art_n not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elijah_n say_v obadiah_n to_o the_o prophet_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n will_v take_v thy_o lord_n from_o thy_o head_n this_o day_n say_v the_o child_n in_o the_o prophet_n school_n so_o it_o be_v then_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v a_o prophet_n honour_a every_o where_o but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o precedent_n of_o church_n great_a title_n of_o honour_n give_v than_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o man_n by_o secular_a complacence_n and_o insinuation_n angel_n and_o governor_n and_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o star_n 10._o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nay_o god_n viz._n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o of_o the_o compellation_n of_o apostle_n particular_o saint_n hierom_n say_v that_o when_o saint_n paul_n call_v himself_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n titum_fw-la it_o be_v as_o magnifical_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la august_n caesaris_fw-la magister_fw-la exercitus_fw-la tiberii_n imperatoris_fw-la and_o yet_o bishop_n be_v apostle_n and_o so_o call_v in_o scripture_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o already_o indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n forbid_v they_o to_o expect_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolate_a any_o princely_a title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o earthly_a principality_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o ambitious_a woman_n seek_v for_o her_o son_n viz._n fair_a honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o kingdom_n they_o expect_v with_o their_o messiah_n to_o this_o their_o expectation_n our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v a_o direct_a antithesis_fw-la and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o two_o petitioner_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v to_o supplant_v the_o rest_n and_o get_v the_o best_a preferment_n from_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n no_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n you_o be_v all_o deceive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n indeed_o do_v exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o benefactor_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v gracious_a lord_n so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o what_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o exercise_v authority_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n sure_o the_o apostle_n or_o no_o body_n have_v christ_n authority_n most_o certain_o then_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n give_v they_o he_o with_o a_o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n well!_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o we_o know_v they_o do_v exercise_v authority_n what_o then_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o if_o saint_n mark_n have_v take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o in_o alexandria_n the_o ptolemy_n who_o honorary_a appellative_a that_o be_v will_v have_v question_v he_o high_o for_o it_o but_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o apostle_n may_v be_v benefactor_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o then_o may_v they_o not_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n the_o word_n will_v have_v do_v no_o hurt_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o ensign_n of_o a_o secular_a principality_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n lord_n i_o know_v no_o more_o prohibition_n for_o that_o than_o for_o be_v call_v rabbi_n or_o master_n or_o doctor_n or_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v now_o 4._o may_v we_o not_o be_v call_v doctor_n god_n have_v constitute_v in_o his_o church_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n say_v saint_n paul_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v call_v so_o but_o what_o of_o the_o other_o the_o prohibition_n run_v alike_o for_o all_o as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v no_o man_n be_v call_v master_n or_o father_n let_v a_o answer_n be_v think_v on_o for_o these_o and_o the_o same_o will_v serve_v
but_o be_v a_o affirmation_n of_o the_o manner_n though_o in_o disputation_n it_o be_v make_v the_o predicate_a of_o a_o proposition_n and_o the_o opposite_a member_n of_o a_o distinction_n that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v be_v not_o that_o body_n that_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o be_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v the_o same_o body_n we_o do_v eat_v if_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a manner_n of_o be_v and_o operate_n and_o this_o i_o note_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v prejudice_v by_o word_n when_o the_o notion_n be_v certain_a and_o easy_a and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o article_n 12._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o same_o word_n we_o do_v but_o whole_o to_o other_o purpose_n affirm_v 1._o that_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n on_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v no_o bread_n sacram_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n 2._o that_o the_o accident_n that_o be_v the_o colour_n the_o shape_n the_o bigness_n the_o weight_n the_o smell_n the_o nourish_a quality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o bread_n nor_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o themselves_o that_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v bring_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross._n 4._o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o every_o communicant_a good_a and_o bad_a worthy_a and_o unworthy_a 5._o that_o this_o be_v convenient_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o call_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o process_n of_o which_o doctrine_n they_o oppose_v spiritualiter_fw-la to_o sacramentaliter_fw-la and_o realiter_fw-la suppose_v the_o spiritual_a manducation_n though_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o worthy_a receiver_n anathematis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v sacramental_a and_o real_a 13._o so_o that_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o symbol_n be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n but_o whether_o this_o conversion_n be_v sacramental_a and_o figurative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v natural_a and_o bodily_a nor_o be_v it_o whether_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o natural_a manner_n we_o say_v the_o conversion_n be_v figurative_a mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a they_o say_v it_o be_v proper_a natural_a and_o corporal_a we_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o take_v by_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o real_a effect_n of_o his_o passion_n they_o say_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o virtual_a take_v he_o in_o virtue_n or_o effect_n be_v not_o sufficient_a though_o do_v also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n hic_fw-la rhodus_n his_o saltus_fw-la this_o thing_n i_o will_v try_v by_o scripture_n by_o reason_n by_o sense_n and_o by_o tradition_n sect_n ii_o transubstantiation_n not_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n 1._o the_o scripture_n pretend_v for_o it_o be_v s._n john_n 6._o and_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o three_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n concern_v which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v this_o prejudice_n that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o man_n learned_a and_o famous_a in_o their_o generation_n nor_o these_o place_n nor_o any_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v transubstantiation_n cardinal_n cajetan_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n nothing_o of_o force_n or_o necessity_n to_o infer_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o that_o the_o word_n seclusâ_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la set_v aside_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v report_v by_o suarez_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o cajetan_a by_o the_o command_n of_o pius_n v._o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a edition_n 3_o and_o he_o add_v that_o cajetanus_n solus_fw-la ex_fw-la catholicis_fw-la hoc_fw-la docuit_fw-la he_o only_o of_o their_o side_n teach_v it_o which_o be_v careless_o affirm_v by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o another_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n babylon_n john_n fisher_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n record_v by_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v neque_fw-la ullum_fw-la hîc_fw-la verbum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la probetur_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la missâ_fw-la veram_fw-la fieri_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la there_o be_v no_o word_n set_v down_o here_o viz._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o true_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o add_v a_o three_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n who_o though_o he_o like_v the_o opinion_n f._n because_o it_o be_v then_o more_o common_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v after_o consecration_n yet_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v evident_o from_o scripture_n 2._o to_o these_o three_o cardinal_n i_o add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o two_o famous_a schoolman_n johannes_n duns_n scotus_n who_o for_o his_o rare_a wit_n and_o learning_n become_v a_o father_n of_o a_o scholastical_a faction_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n affirm_v non_fw-la extare_fw-la locum_fw-la ullum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 3._o tam_fw-la expressum_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la declaratione_fw-la evidenter_fw-la cogat_fw-la transubstantiationem_fw-la admittere_fw-la there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o express_v that_o without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v evident_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a since_o it_o be_v affirm_v à _fw-la doctissimis_fw-la &_o acutissimis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la by_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n the_o bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr who_o be_v afterward_o cardinal_n richelieu_n not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o scotus_n in_o this_o question_n dicit_fw-la say_v that_o scotus_n have_v only_o consider_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o gratian_n peter_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n before_o he_o suppose_v that_o but_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o witty_a man_n be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v their_o opinion_n by_o their_o word_n as_o any_o man_n since_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v the_o income_n of_o so_o many_o father_n as_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o canon-law_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o his_o scholar_n to_o be_v partly_o a_o warrant_n and_o none_o of_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n who_o neither_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v evident_o in_o scripture_n 19_o nor_o by_o the_o father_n 3._o the_o other_o schoolman_n i_o be_o to_o reckon_v in_o this_o account_n be_v gabriel_n biel._n missa_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la a_o per_fw-la conversionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la a_o sine_fw-la conversione_n incipiat_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cum_fw-la pane_fw-la manentibus_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la &_o accidentibus_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la invenitur_fw-la expressum_fw-la in_o canone_o bibliae_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o whether_o by_o conversion_n of_o any_o thing_n into_o it_o or_o without_o conversion_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n the_o accident_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n still_o remain_v be_v not_o find_v express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n hitherto_o i_o can_v add_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o ocham_n in_o 4._o q._n 6._o of_o johonnes_fw-fr de_fw-fr bassolis_n who_o be_v call_v doctor_n ordinatissimus_fw-la but_o that_o so_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o thing_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o writer_n of_o their_o own_o party_n as_o appear_v in_o salmeron_n 2._o and_o melchior_n canus_n bishop_n of_o the_o canary_n among_o the_o thing_n not_o express_v in_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n 4._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v a_o better_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o it_o
be_v press_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n by_o pope_n eugenius_n and_o by_o their_o necessity_n how_o unwilling_o they_o consent_v how_o ambiguous_o they_o answer_v how_o they_o protest_v against_o have_v that_o half-consent_n put_v into_o the_o instrument_n of_o union_n how_o they_o be_v yet_o constrain_v to_o it_o by_o their_o chief_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o pope_n how_o a_o while_n after_o they_o dissolve_v that_o union_n and_o to_o this_o day_n refuse_v to_o own_o this_o doctrine_n be_v thing_n so_o notorious_o know_v that_o they_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n we_o add_v this_o only_a to_o make_v the_o conviction_n more_o manifest_a we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o annex_v some_o few_o but_o very_o clear_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n 16._o express_o destroy_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v quando_fw-la istinc_fw-la excessum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nullus_fw-la jam_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la est_fw-la nullus_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la effectus_fw-la when_o we_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n saint_n dionysius_n call_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o agony_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n rest_n in_o joy_n and_o in_o never-failing_a hope_n 7._o and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o holy_a combat_n saint_n justin_n martyr_n affirm_v imputat_fw-la that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n make_v of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a the_o unjust_a be_v by_o angel_n bear_v into_o place_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o have_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n saint_n ambrose_n 4._o say_v that_o death_n be_v a_o haven_n of_o rest_n and_o make_v not_o our_o condition_n worse_o but_o according_a as_o it_o find_v every_o man_n so_o it_o reserve_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v affirm_v by_o 22._o saint_n hilary_n c_o saint_n macarius_n and_o divers_a other_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a these_o be_v place_v in_o horrible_a region_n reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n the_o other_o have_v their_o soul_n carry_v by_o quire_n of_o angel_n into_o place_n of_o rest._n saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n express_o affirm_v that_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o purgation_n 79._o for_o after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v with_o christ_n say_v gennadius_n and_o go_v from_o the_o body_n they_o go_v to_o christ_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n with_o it_o to_o pass_v into_o the_o perfection_n of_o perpetual_a bliss_n and_o this_o he_o deliver_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v take_v at_o his_o death_n of_o light_n or_o darkness_n of_o wickedness_n or_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n either_o in_o light_n with_o the_o just_a and_o with_o christ_n the_o great_a king_n or_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o unjust_a and_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n say_v olympiodorus_n and_o last_o we_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n leo_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o penitent_n who_o have_v not_o perform_v all_o their_o penance_n 59_o but_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o who_o we_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v interrupt_v by_o any_o obstacle_n fall_v from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o present_a indulgence_n viz._n of_o ecclesiastical_a absolution_n and_o before_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o appoint_a remedy_n that_o be_v before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n end_v his_o temporal_a life_n that_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n he_o have_v not_o receive_v when_o he_o be_v devest_v of_o his_o body_n he_o can_v obtain_v he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o new_a device_n of_o pay_v in_o purgatory_n what_o they_o pay_v not_o here_o and_o of_o be_v cleanse_v there_o who_o be_v not_o clean_o here_o and_o how_o these_o word_n or_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o our_o imagination_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a we_o complain_v great_o that_o this_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o in_o the_o late_a addition_n to_o it_o in_o rome_n be_v certain_o false_a be_v yet_o with_o all_o the_o fault_n of_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o oppose_v against_o it_o these_o clear_a word_n of_o scripture_n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n if_o all_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o be_v in_o no_o more_o affliction_n or_o labour_n then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o horrible_a pain_n of_o purgatory_n be_v as_o false_a as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a 5.24_o to_o these_o word_n we_o add_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o rely_v upon_o it_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n but_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n if_o so_o than_o not_o into_o the_o judgement_n of_o purgatory_n if_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n than_o not_o from_o death_n to_o the_o terminable_a pain_n of_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n they_o that_o have_v eternal_a life_n suffer_v no_o intermedial_a punishment_n judgement_n or_o condemnation_n after_o death_n for_o death_n and_o life_n be_v the_o whole_a progression_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o we_o choose_v to_o follow_v sect_n v._o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v primitive_a and_o apostolic_a that_o we_o know_v the_o very_a time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v own_a public_o for_o a_o opinion_n and_o the_o very_a council_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v into_o a_o public_a doctrine_n and_o by_o what_o art_n it_o be_v promote_v and_o by_o what_o person_n it_o be_v introduce_v for_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o by_o their_o own_o party_n by_o 3._o scotus_n 6._o ocham_n missa_fw-la biel_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o babyl_n rochester_n and_o divers_z other_o who_o dicit_fw-la bellarmine_n call_v most_o learned_a and_o most_o acute_a man_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o express_v as_o without_o the_o church_n declaration_n to_o compel_v we_o to_o admit_v of_o transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o novelty_n but_o further_a we_o know_v it_o be_v but_o a_o disputable_a question_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n after_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o the_o lateran_n council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n that_o since_o that_o pretend_a iii_o determination_n divers_a of_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o their_o own_o side_n have_v be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o still_o have_v public_o affirm_v that_o the_o article_n be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n particular_o johannes_n de_fw-fr bassolis_n cardinal_n 3._o cajetan_n and_o melchior_n 2._o canus_n beside_o those_o above_o reckon_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v too_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v their_o article_n of_o their_o own_o head_n for_o they_o can_v not_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v there_o if_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o but_o obscure_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_o and_o at_o most_o it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a doctrine_n and_o not_o certain_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v put_v it_o past_a argument_n and_o probability_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o scripture_n express_o so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o teach_v as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n now_o for_o this_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n
make_v in_o we_o by_o it_o 28_o b._n with_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v 29_o b._n berengarius_fw-la the_o pope_n force_v he_o to_o recant_v his_o error_n about_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o bind_v what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 736_o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o 486._o bishop_n the_o benefit_n that_o england_n have_v receive_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o bishop_n order_n ep._n dedic_a to_o episcop_n assert_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 48_o §_o 4._o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o 47_o §_o 3._o saint_n james_n call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n 48_o §_o 4._o the_o angel_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n mean_v the_o bishop_n 57_o §_o 9_o that_o bishop_n be_v successor_n in_o their_o office_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n 59_o §_o 10._o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o a_o evangelist_n 69_o §_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tit._n 1.5_o signify_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 71_o §_o 15._o the_o authority_n and_o text_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o bishop_n consider_v 77_o §_o 21._o those_o presbyter_n mention_v act._n 20.28_o in_o those_o word_n in_o quos_fw-la spir._n sanctus_n vos_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o not_o mere_a presbyter_n 80_o §_o 21._o concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierome_n take_v out_o of_o his_o commentary_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la tit._n usual_o urge_v against_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o bishop_n 77_o §_o 21._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la and_o §_o 44._o and_o pag._n 144._o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o bishop_n be_v not_o great_a than_o presbyter_n 83_o §_o 21._o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v style_v presbyter_n 85_o §_o 23._o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n be_v never_o style_v bishop_n 86_o §_o 23._o a_o presbyter_n do_v once_o assist_v at_o the_o ordain_v of_o a_o bishop_n 98_o §_o 31._o pope_n pelagius_n not_o lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n 98_o §_o 31._o why_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v make_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la 101_o §_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o novatus_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o other_o clergy_n 104_o §_o 32._o a_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ceremony_n 105_o §_o 32._o concern_v ordination_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n perform_v without_o bishop_n 105_o §_o 32._o he_o can_v suspend_v or_o depose_v alone_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 116_o 117_o §_o 36._o the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n 120_o §_o 36._o it_o encroach_v not_o upon_o the_o royal_a power_n ibid._n what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n 123_o §_o 36._o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n presbyter_n may_v not_o officiate_v without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n 127_o §_o 37._o the_o bishop_n for_o his_o act_n of_o judicature_n be_v responsible_a to_o none_o but_o god_n 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o the_o presbyter_n assistence_n to_o the_o bishop_n be_v never_o necessary_a and_o when_o practise_v be_v voluntary_a on_o the_o bishop_n behalf_n 147_o §_o 44._o in_o all_o church_n where_o a_o bishop_n seat_n be_v there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n only_o in_o the_o great_a church_n 146_o §_o 44._o one_o bishop_n alone_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o bishop_n can_v not_o depose_v a_o presbyter_n 147_o §_o 44._o a_o church_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n can_v not_o subsist_v without_o bishop_n 148_o §_o 45._o the_o african_a christian_n of_o byzac_n choose_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n rather_o than_o hazard_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n 149_o §_o 45._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n though_o he_o believe_v aright_o that_o separate_v from_o his_o bishop_n 151_o §_o 48._o the_o great_a honour_n that_o belong_v to_o bishop_n 153_o §_o 48._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o take_v secular_a employment_n 157_o §_o 49._o christian_n emperor_n allow_v appeal_n in_o secular_a affair_n from_o secular_a tribunal_n to_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n 160_o §_o 49._o they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o their_o prince_n 161_o §_o 49._o the_o bishop_n may_v do_v any_o office_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n 161_o §_o 49._o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n 310._o if_o a_o secular_a prince_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n the_o romanist_n teach_v it_o bind_v not_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v under_o he_o 341._o socrates_n his_o censure_n of_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 994_o n._n 17._o body_n berengarius_fw-la maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n 226_o §_o 11._o what_o a_o body_n be_v 236._o one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o aquinas_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o element_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n this_o notion_n consider_v 238_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n that_o if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n consider_v 243_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o the_o romanist_n absurdity_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o element_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 247_o §_o 11._o c._n canon_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o call_v be_v authentic_a 89_o §_o 24._o carnality_n what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n 724_o n._n 53._o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n carnal_a in_o scripture_n 774_o n._n 16._o catechise_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o catechise_v child_n 30._o b._n exorcism_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n signify_v nothing_o but_o catechise_v 30._o b._n certainty_n it_o may_v be_v where_o be_v no_o evidence_n 686_o n._n 72._o charity_n the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o the_o uncharitableness_n of_o that_o of_o rome_n ibid._n charity_n give_v be_v to_o all_o virtue_n 650_o n._n 56._o child_n how_o god_n punish_v the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 725._o god_n never_o impute_v the_o father_n sin_n to_o the_o child_n so_o as_o to_o inflict_v eternal_a punishment_n but_o temporal_a only_o 725_o n._n 56._o this_o he_o do_v only_o in_o very_o great_a crime_n 725_o n._n 59_o and_o not_o often_o 726_o n._n 60._o and_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v not_o since_o 726_o n._n 62._o rule_n of_o deportment_n for_o those_o child_n who_o fear_v a_o curse_n descend_v upon_o they_o from_o their_o sinful_a parent_n 738_o n._n 93._o the_o state_n of_o the_o unbaptised_a 897._o chorepiscopi_fw-la they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o not_o jurisdiction_n 102_o §_o 32._o the_o institution_n of_o they_o what_o end_v it_o serve_v 142_o §_o 43._o christ._n the_o romanist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o judge_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v our_o advocate_n 329_o c._n 2._o §_o 9_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o we_o be_v by_o he_o redeem_v from_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n 779_o n._n 27._o christian._n the_o sum_n of_o christian_a religion_n 445._o upon_o what_o motive_n most_o man_n embrace_v that_o religion_n 460._o chrysostome_n his_o notion_n of_o a_o sinner_n 760_o
if_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a so_o than_o the_o main_a question_n be_v evict_v viz._n that_o something_o perpetual_o necessary_a be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n nor_o of_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o their_o colleague_n to_o wit_n ministerium_fw-la s._n spiritus_fw-la or_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v perform_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o pentecost_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a after_o baptism_n quod_fw-la n._n nunc_fw-la in_o confirmandis_fw-la neophytis_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositio_fw-la tribuit_fw-la singulis_fw-la hoc_fw-la tunc_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la descensio_fw-la in_fw-la credentium_fw-la populo_fw-la donavit_fw-la universis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la now_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n of_o perform_v it_o pentecost_n nor_o any_o ordinary_a conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o people_n but_o this_o and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o be_v give_v this_o way_n therefore_o the_o effect_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o universal_a concernment_n this_o way_n also_o of_o its_o communication_n to_o wit_n by_o apostolical_a imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v also_o perpetuum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la to_o be_v succeed_v to_o and_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o second_o this_o ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temporary_a grace_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n a_o essential_a ingredient_n to_o its_o composition_n saint_n paul_n be_v my_o author_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n 6.2_o not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n faith_n towards_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n reckon_v as_o part_v of_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o christianity_n in_o saint_n paul_n catechism_n now_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v use_v by_o name_n in_o scripture_n but_o for_o two_o ministration_n first_o for_o ordination_n and_o second_o for_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v that_o promise_n which_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ordination_n be_v give_v before_o the_o ascension_n john_n 20._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n the_o paraclete_n i_o say_v not_o the_o ordainer_n or_o fountain_n of_o priestly_a order_n that_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o other_o be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o clergy_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n have_v lay_v this_o in_o the_o foundation_n make_v his_o progress_n from_o this_o to_o perfection_n as_o he_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o high_a mystery_n and_o then_o his_o discourse_n be_v immediate_o of_o the_o priesthood_n evangelical_n which_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n ministerial_o in_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v either_o confound_v the_o term_n of_o his_o progress_n or_o imagine_v he_o to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o not_o rather_o contrary_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n saint_n paul_n mean_v not_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o confirmation_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o two_o specify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o for_o benediction_n in_o which_o christ_n use_v the_o ceremony_n and_o as_o for_o heal_v in_o which_o ananias_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o the_o first_o be_v clear_o no_o principle_n or_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o second_o be_v confess_o extraordinary_a therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v still_o firm_a upon_o its_o first_o principle_n 3._o last_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v tie_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o use_v this_o rite_n of_o confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n 17._o saint_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n qui_fw-la say_v s._n clement_n eum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la sacramento_n illuminavit_fw-la posteà _fw-la verò_fw-la sigillo_fw-la domini_fw-la tanquam_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la &_o tutâ_fw-la ejus_fw-la animi_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la obsignavit_fw-la the_o bishop_n first_o baptize_v he_o than_o consign_v he_o justin_n martyr_n say_v speak_v pro_fw-la more_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n be_v do_v orthod_n than_o the_o faithful_a be_v consign_v or_o confirm_v saint_n cyprian_n relate_v to_o this_o story_n of_o saint_n philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a affair_n jubajan_n et_fw-la idcircò_fw-la quia_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la consequnti_fw-la fuerant_fw-la baptizari_fw-la eos_fw-la ultrà _fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la sed_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la deerat_fw-la id_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n &_o johanne_n factum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la eye_v habitâ_fw-la &_o manu_fw-la impositâ_fw-la invocaretur_fw-la &_o infunderetur_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la praepositis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la ac_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la s._n consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n confirmentur_fw-la saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n by_o impose_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o convert_v of_o samaria_n pray_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v supply_v to_o they_o of_o what_o be_v want_v after_o baptism_n and_o this_o be_v to_o this_o day_n do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o new_a baptize_v people_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n obtain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o for_o this_o who_o please_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v in_o the_o primitive_a faith_n of_o christendom_n may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o cornelius_n the_o martyr_n to_o fabianus_n record_v by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 33._o epistle_n write_v to_o julius_n and_o julianus_n bishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n clement_n in_o the_o council_n epistle_n of_o vrban_n p._n and_o martyr_n 8._o in_o tertullian_n in_o 26._o saint_n austin_n and_o in_o saint_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o whole_a three_o mistagogique_n catechism_n be_v concern_v confirmation_n this_o only_a the_o catholic_n who_o christian_a prudence_n it_o be_v in_o all_o true_a respect_n to_o disadvantage_n heretic_n lest_o their_o poison_n shall_v infect_v like_o a_o pest_n lay_v it_o in_o novatus_n dish_n as_o a_o crime_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o be_v not_o confirm_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unquam_fw-la potuerit_fw-la promereri_fw-la therefore_o he_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o cornelius_n in_o the_o forequoted_a epistle_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o then_o it_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o no_o ordinary_a ministry_n give_v to_o faithful_a people_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o by_o apostolical_a or_o episcopal_a consignation_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n what_o also_o the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n be_v concern_v the_o minister_n of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o bishop_n only_o can_v do_v it_o i_o shall_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o descent_n of_o this_o discourse_n here_o the_o scene_n lie_v in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o saint_n philip_n one_o of_o the_o 72._o disciple_n as_o antiquity_n report_v he_o and_o a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o disciple_n as_o scripture_n also_o express_v he_o can_v not_o impose_v hand_n for_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o ministerial_a give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o apostle_n must_v go_v to_o do_v it_o and_o also_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o that_o ever_o do_v it_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n which_o the_o jure_v aught_o and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la always_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n of_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o that_o be_v a_o
primitùs_fw-la sunt_fw-la constituti_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v at_o first_o ordain_v and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o order_v it_o and_o so_o bishop_n at_o first_o have_v their_o original_a constitution_n these_o and_o all_o the_o former_a who_o affirm_v bishop_n to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v the_o same_o institution_n drive_v all_o to_o the_o same_o issue_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n primitive_a and_o catholic_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o divine_a institution_n which_o christ_n plant_v in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christendom_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n water_v in_o his_o first_o descent_n on_o pentecost_n and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o increase_n by_o a_o neve-failing_a succession_n unless_o where_o god_n remove_v the_o candlestick_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o take_v away_o the_o star_n the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v enveloped_v in_o darkness_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o aperturam_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o i_o subjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o venerable_n bede_n before_o quote_v 15._o sunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la episcopi_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la praelatione_fw-la distincti_fw-la bishop_n be_v distinct_a from_o presbyter_n and_o superior_a to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o second_o basis_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v apostolical_a tradition_n we_o have_v see_v what_o christ_n do_v now_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o since_o they_o know_v their_o master_n mind_n so_o well_o we_o can_v never_o better_o confide_v in_o any_o argument_n to_o prove_v divine_a institution_n of_o a_o derivative_a authority_n than_o the_o practice_n apostolical_a apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la discipuli_fw-la veritatis_fw-la existentes_fw-la extra_fw-la omne_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sunt_fw-la 5._o non_fw-la enim_fw-la communicate_v mendacium_fw-la veritati_fw-la sicut_fw-la non_fw-la communicant_a tenebrae_fw-la luci_fw-la sed_fw-la praesentia_fw-la alterius_fw-la excludit_fw-la alterum_fw-la say_v s._n irenaeus_n sect_n xiii_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n the_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o several_a church_n first_o then_o the_o apostle_n do_v present_o after_o the_o ascension_n fix_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v they_o themselves_o foretell_v of_o misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o ensue_v petrus_n &_o paulus_n praedicunt_fw-la cladem_fw-la hierosolymitanam_fw-la say_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o inst_n famine_v and_o war_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o that_o rebellious_a city_n by_o christ_n own_o prediction_n which_o themselves_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o write_v be_v to_o make_v they_o enthusiast_n and_o neither_o good_a doctor_n nor_o wise_a seer_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n will_v instruct_v they_o in_o so_o concern_v a_o issue_n of_o public_a affair_n as_o be_v so_o great_a desolation_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v betimes_o to_o establish_v that_o church_n and_o to_o fix_v it_o upon_o its_o perpetual_a base_a second_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o platform_n for_o other_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n begin_v first_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v there_o place_v betimes_o that_o other_o church_n may_v see_v their_o government_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v see_v from_o what_o star_n their_o continual_a flux_n of_o light_n must_v stream_n three_o the_o apostle_n be_v actual_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n and_o this_o to_o be_v sure_a they_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o so_o imply_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o govern_v in_o their_o absence_n or_o decession_n any_o way_n they_o ordain_v s._n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o he_o live_v bishop_n for_o 30_o year_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o glorious_a martyrdom_n if_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o practise_v apostolical_a first_o let_v we_o see_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o s._n james_n in_o scripture_n that_o may_v concern_v this_o affair_n act_n 15._o we_o find_v s._n james_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n not_o dispute_v but_o give_v final_a determination_n to_o that_o great_a question_n about_o circumcision_n and_n when_o there_o have_v be_v much_o dispute_v peter_n rise_v up_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o first_o drive_v the_o question_n to_o a_o issue_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o he_o believe_v concern_v it_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v it_o will_v go_v as_o well_o with_o we_o without_o circumcision_n as_o with_o our_o forefather_n who_o use_v it_o but_o s._n james_n when_o he_o have_v sum_v up_o what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o s._n peter_n give_v sentence_n and_o final_a determination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o judge_v or_o give_v sentence_n so_o he_o the_o act_n of_o council_n which_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n do_v use_v be_v deliberative_a they_o dispute_v v_o 7._o s._n peter_n act_n be_v declarative_a but_o s._n james_n his_o be_v decisive_a which_o prove_v he_o clear_o if_o by_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o successive_a practice_n of_o christendom_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o first_o council_n apostolical_a we_o may_v take_v our_o estimate_n that_o s._n james_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n which_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o as_o i_o prove_v former_o be_v unimaginable_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o s._n clement_n call_v he_o especial_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o be_v primus_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o deck_v with_o many_o personal_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n *_o add_v to_o this_o that_o although_o the_o whole_a council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o to_o send_v judas_n and_o silas_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n s._n james_n his_o clergy_n they_o be_v say_v as_o by_o way_n of_o appropriation_n to_o come_v from_o s._n james_n gal._n 2._o v._n 12._o upon_o which_o place_n s._n austin_n say_v thus_o cum_fw-la vidisset_fw-la quosdam_fw-la venisse_fw-la à _fw-la jacobo_n i._n e._n à _fw-la judaeâ_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n jacobus_n praefuit_fw-la to_o this_o purpose_n that_o of_o ignatius_n be_v very_o pertinent_a call_v s._n stephen_n the_o deacon_n of_o s._n james_n trall_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hero_n say_v that_o he_o do_v minister_n to_o s._n james_n and_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o if_o we_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o know_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n time_n who_o be_v suppar_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la only_o not_o a_o contemporary_a bishop_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o eminency_n of_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o clergy_n his_o own_o of_o a_o college_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o praepositus_fw-la ordinarius_fw-la he_o be_v their_o ordinary_n *_o the_o second_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v act_n 21._o and_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o brethren_n receive_v we_o glad_o and_o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a why_o unto_o james_n why_o not_o rather_o unto_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n if_o james_n do_v not_o eminere_fw-la be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praepositus_fw-la or_o bishop_n of_o they_o all_o now_o that_o these_o conjecture_n be_v not_o vain_a and_o impertinent_a see_v it_o testify_v by_o antiquity_n to_o which_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o church-story_n he_o that_o will_v not_o give_v faith_n upon_o current_a testimony_n and_o uncontradict_v by_o antiquity_n be_v a_o madman_n and_o may_v as_o well_o disbelieve_v every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v himself_o and_o can_v no_o way_n prove_v that_o himself_o be_v christen_v and_o to_o be_v sure_a after_o 1600_o year_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n to_o disprove_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o be_v never_o question_v or_o doubt_v of_o before_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o obtain_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o man_n to_o his_o contradictory_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v it_o 1_o eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n although_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o our_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v but_o make_v james_n surname_v the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o hegesippus_n in_o eusebius_n for_o his_o successor_n simeon_n cleophae_n for_o when_o s._n james_n be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o immediate_o the_o city_n destroy_v traditur_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la in_o common_a consilium_fw-la habuisse_fw-la quem_fw-la oportere_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_n judicari_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v conclude_v for_o simeon_n because_o he_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n james_n also_o his_o predecessor_n the_o same_o concern_v s._n james_n be_v also_o repeat_v by_o eusebius_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la cum_fw-la paulus_n provocâsset_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la in_o jacobum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la cui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n sedes_fw-la hierosolymitana_n delata_fw-la fuit_fw-la 22._o omnem_fw-la svam_fw-la malevolentiam_fw-la convertunt_fw-la ult_n in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v thus_o de_fw-fr ordinatis_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la significamus_fw-la vobis_fw-la quòd_fw-la hi_o sunt_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o we_o apostle_n the_o same_o be_v witness_v by_o anacletus_fw-la 2._o porrò_fw-la &_o hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la b._n jacobus_n qui_fw-fr justus_n dicebatur_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la domini_fw-la nuncupatus_fw-la est_fw-la frater_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o term_n be_v repeat_v by_o anicetus_n with_o a_o scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la beatissimum_fw-la jacobum_fw-la vniâ—_n etc._n etc._n just_o as_o anacletus_fw-la before_o s._n james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v his_o ordainer_n but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o s._n james_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o same_o chair_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o his_o own_o church_n record_n 4._o s._n cyrill_a of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o man_n nam_n de_fw-fr his_o non_fw-la mihi_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_n &_o jacobo_n huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopo_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o question_n of_o circumcision_n and_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o again_o he_o call_v s._n james_n primum_fw-la huius_fw-la parochiae_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o first_o bishop_n of_o this_o diocese_n 16._o s._n austin_n also_o atte_v this_o story_n cathedra_fw-la tibi_fw-la quid_fw-la fecit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la well_fw-mi ecclesiae_fw-la hierosolymitanae_n in_o qua_fw-la jacobus_n sedit_fw-la 37._o &_o in_o quâ_fw-la hodiè_fw-la johannes_n sedet_fw-la i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n jerome_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o sequel_n jacobus_n say_v he_o post_fw-la passionem_fw-la domini_fw-la statim_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n hierosolymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o repeat_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n jacobo_n there_o be_v many_o more_o testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o of_o 15._o s._n chrysostome_n 66._o epiphanius_n 1_n s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o act._n constantinople_n in_o trullo_n but_o gregorius_n turonensis_n rise_v a_o little_a high_o jacobus_n frater_fw-la domini_fw-la vocitatus_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la episcopus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o if_o by_o ordinatus_fw-la he_o mean_n designatus_fw-la he_o agree_v with_o s._n chrysostome_n but_o either_o of_o they_o both_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o present_a but_o either_o in_o one_o sense_n or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v true_a and_o attest_v also_o by_o epiphanius_n et_fw-la primus_fw-la hic_fw-la accepit_fw-la cathedram_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la cui_fw-la concredidit_fw-la dominus_fw-la thronum_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la primó_n s._n james_n have_v first_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n 78._o for_o our_o lord_n first_o entrust_v his_o earthly_a throne_n to_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o all_o which_o if_o we_o add_v what_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o s._n james_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v a_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v from_o the_o premise_n and_o of_o they_o already_o there_o be_v faith_n enough_o make_v that_o s._n james_n be_v by_o christ_n own_o designation_n and_o ordination_n apostolical_a make_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v have_v power_n apostolical_a concredit_v to_o he_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o this_o apostolate_a be_v limit_v and_o fix_v as_o his_o successor_n since_o have_v be_v but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a business_n and_o to_o expire_v with_o the_o person_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o first_o apostle_n but_o a_o regiment_n of_o ordinary_a and_o successive_a duty_n in_o the_o church_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o ordination_n of_o s._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n it_o be_v witness_v by_o eusebius_n post_fw-la martyrium_fw-la jacobi_fw-la traditur_fw-la apostolos_n etc._n etc._n habuisse_fw-la in_o common_a concilium_fw-la quem_fw-la oporteret_fw-la dignum_fw-la successione_n jacobi_fw-la judicari_fw-la 11_o omnesque_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la atque_fw-la uno_fw-la consensu_fw-la simeonem_fw-la cleophae_fw-la filium_fw-la decrevisse_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopatûs_fw-la sedem_fw-la susciperet_fw-la the_o same_o also_o he_o transcribe_v out_o of_o hegesippus_n posteaquam_fw-la jacobus_n martyr_n effectus_fw-la est_fw-la electione_n divina_fw-la simeon_n cleophae_fw-la filius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la electus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la esset_fw-la consobrinus_fw-la domini_fw-la 22._o s._n simeon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o a_o divine_a election_n and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n reckon_v first_o jame_v and_o next_o simeon_n qui_fw-la sub_fw-la trajano_n crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la 66._o sect_n fourteen_o s._n timothy_n at_o ephesus_n the_o next_o bishop_n we_o find_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v timothy_n at_o ephesus_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o apostle_n appear_v in_o scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n impose_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o be_v certain_a excita_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la mearum_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o he_o be_v there_o a_o bishop_n be_v also_o apparent_a from_o the_o power_n and_o office_n concredit_v to_o he_o first_o 1.6_o he_o be_v to_o be_v 1.3_o resident_a at_o ephesus_n and_o although_o for_o the_o public_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o assistance_n to_o s._n paul_n he_o may_v be_v call_v sometime_o from_o his_o charge_n yet_o there_o he_o live_v and_o die_v as_o the_o church_n story_n write_v there_o be_v his_o ordinary_a residence_n and_o his_o avocation_n be_v but_o temporary_a and_o occasional_a and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o cure_n be_v supply_v by_o tychicus_n who_o s._n paul_n send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o his_o vicar_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o give_v direction_n to_o he_o for_o episcopal_a deportment_n as_o be_v plain_a a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n etc._n etc._n three_o s._n paul_n concredit_v jurisdiction_n to_o s._n timothy_n over_o the_o people_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o as_o great_a extent_n in_o s._n timothy_n commission_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v as_o teach_v over_o presbyter_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o make_v difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o neoteric_o in_o christianity_n the_o one_o as_o father_n the_o other_o as_o brethren_n 5.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v deny_v to_o be_v use_v towards_o either_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n a_o dishonourable_a upbraid_v or_o objurgation_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v castigo_fw-la plagam_fw-la infero_fw-la say_v budaeus_fw-la so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o use_v either_o towards_o priest_n or_o deacon_n clergy_n or_o laity_n old_a or_o young_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v give_v he_o in_o commission_n both_o to_o old_a and_o young_a presbyter_n and_o catechuman_n that_o be_v require_v they_o postula_fw-la
provoca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synesius_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o a_o duel_n to_o be_v challenge_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n ad_fw-la precandum_fw-la vos_fw-la provoco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eurip._n thou_o make_v i_o or_o compelle_v i_o to_o shed_v tear_n suaviter_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v the_o way_n s._n paul_n take_v meek_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v his_o office_n to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o several_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_v these_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o sum_v up_o the_o bishop_n duty_n towards_o presbyter_n neophytes_n and_o widow_n give_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o charge_n command_v all_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n command_v 5.7_o but_o not_o objurgate_v et_fw-la quid_fw-la negotii_fw-la esset_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la objurgaret_fw-la si_fw-la super_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la so_o epiphanius_n urge_v this_o argument_n to_o advantage_n for_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o s._n paul_n to_o have_v give_v order_n to_o timothy_n how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n and_o people_n 75._o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o coercive_a authority_n at_o all_o nay_o and_o howsoever_o saint_n paul_n forbid_v timothy_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n bid_v he_o use_v it_o 4.2_o intimate_v upon_o great_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o urge_n or_o a_o exhortation_n be_v not_o all_o for_o s._n paul_n give_v he_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o directive_n over_o widow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reject_v the_o young_a widow_n viz._n à _fw-la collegio_fw-la viduarum_fw-la ab_fw-la eleemosynis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la over_o presbyter_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o have_v sufficient_a probate_n in_o the_o accusation_n of_o presbyter_n of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v cognizance_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o number_v witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o a_o public_a accusation_n foro_fw-la externo_fw-la against_o a_o priest_n non_fw-la vocabis_fw-la in_o jus_o nisi_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la duorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o cause_n criminal_a that_o be_v sufficient_a intimation_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o take_v cognizance_n in_o cause_n criminal_a then_o for_o his_o punish_v in_o such_o case_n 5.20_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprehend_v they_o public_o that_o be_v disgrace_v they_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indecorus_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n iliad_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n paul_n be_v to_o call_v they_o to_o public_a account_n that_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o examine_v plato_n epist._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o life_n idem_fw-la in_o apolog._n and_o then_o also_o it_o imply_v punishment_n upon_o conviction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iliad_n but_o the_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n will_v clear_v the_o business_n let_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v public_o shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v a_o punishment_n most_o certain_o something_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d malum_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la poenae_fw-la what_o else_o shall_v they_o fear_v to_o sin_n most_o true_a but_o why_o upon_o this_o reprehension_n if_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v punish_v add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o here_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o plain_a give_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n a_o erection_n of_o a_o judicatory_a and_o be_v all_o the_o way_n direction_n for_o his_o proceed_n in_o case_n criminal_a appear_v most_o evident_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o prejudging_a the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n before_o it_o come_v in_o open_a contestation_n under_o public_a test_n of_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v nothing_o for_o favour_n or_o partiality_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o erection_n of_o a_o consistory_n than_o these_o mandate_n of_o s._n paul_n last_o to_o make_v up_o his_o episcopal_a function_n complete_a s._n paul_n give_v he_o also_o direction_n concern_v give_v of_o order_n lay_n hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n sub_fw-la testatione_fw-la ergo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la mandat_fw-la custodiri_fw-la nè_fw-la facilè_fw-la aliquis_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la probat_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la ordinet_fw-la 22._o melior_fw-la enim_fw-la caeteris_fw-la debet_fw-la probari_fw-la qui_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la episcopus_fw-la custodiens_fw-la castum_fw-la se_fw-la exhibebit_fw-la religioni_fw-la cujus_fw-la rei_fw-la infuturo_fw-la praemium_fw-la consequetur_fw-la so_o s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n presbyter_n from_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n consistory_n that_o he_o do_v appropriate_v all_o his_o former_a caution_n concern_v the_o judicature_n and_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n to_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n add_v to_o this_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n of_o catholic_n and_o unquestioned_a antiquity_n affirm_v s._n timothy_n to_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n paul_n eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o succession_n to_o s._n paul_n sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v he_o in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la plurimos_fw-la ejus_fw-la socios_fw-la memorat_fw-la sicut_fw-la timothei_n &_o titi_fw-la 4._o quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la s._n ambrose_n affirm_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v ordain_v he_o bishop_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o he_o tim._n to_o instruct_v he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a office_n hunc_fw-la igitur_fw-la jam_fw-la creatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la instruit_fw-la per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la quomodo_fw-la deberet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ordinare_fw-la and_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o instruct_v s._n timothy_n for_o his_o own_o person_n and_o all_o bishop_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deportment_n in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o unite_a concurrent_a testimony_n of_o haeres_fw-la s._n vincentius_n 5._o tertullian_n timoth._n s._n chrysostom_n 6_o s._n ambrose_n 4.5_o oecumenius_n 75._o epiphanius_n 4._o primasius_n and_o 11._o s._n gregory_n as_o for_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o place_n now_o quote_v he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o aerius_n contend_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o docet_fw-la divinus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la quis_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la &_o quis_fw-la presbyter_n quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la timotheum_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ne_fw-la objurges_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o testimony_n for_o this_o particular_a but_o that_o of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o case_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o magnesia_n speak_v it_o in_o full_a council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o s._n timothy_n until_o now_o there_o have_v be_v 27_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o ephesus_n who_o desire_v a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n though_o enough_o already_o have_v depose_v in_o the_o cause_n beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v to_o these_o add_v that_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 254._o that_o to_o timothy_n be_v commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o theodoret_n call_v he_o episcopum_fw-la asianorum_n the_o subscription_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o at_o least_o will_v prove_v a_o primitive_a record_n and_o very_o ancient_a the_o fragment_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n timothy_n in_o photius_n eccles._n s._n hierom_n tim._n s._n theophylact_fw-mi 88_o isidore_n and_o 4.5_o nicephorus_n and_o now_o all_o be_v well_o if_o after_o all_o this_o timothy_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o evangelist_n for_o this_o one_o objection_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o catch_v at_o to_o support_v a_o drown_a cause_n and_o though_o neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a yet_o shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o all_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o catholic_n antiquity_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n say_v s._n paul_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a s._n timothy_n be_v no_o bishop_n no_o be_v not_o that_o be_v hard_a but_o let_v we_o try_v however_o 1._o
sure_a at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v ordain_v only_a presbyter_n it_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o but_o this_o infer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o crete_n and_o yet_o have_v many_o suffragans_fw-la in_o subordination_n to_o he_o of_o his_o own_o constitution_n and_o yet_o of_o proper_a diocese_n however_o if_o this_o discourse_n conclude_v nothing_o peculiar_a it_o free_v the_o place_n from_o popular_a prejudice_n and_o mistake_n upon_o the_o confusion_n of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n and_o at_o least_o infer_v his_o be_v a_o bishop_n if_o not_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o yea_o but_o do_v not_o s._n titus_n ordain_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n yes_o most_o certain_o but_o so_o he_o do_v deacon_n too_o and_o yet_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mention_v in_o this_o epistle_n but_o by_o consequence_n and_o comprehension_n within_o the_o superior_a order_n for_o he_o that_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n first_o make_v he_o a_o deacon_n and_o then_o he_o obtain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a degree_n and_o then_o a_o presbyter_n and_o then_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a order_n be_v presuppose_v in_o the_o authorise_a the_o supreme_a and_o by_o give_v direction_n for_o the_o qualification_n of_o bishop_n he_o sufficient_o instruct_v the_o inferior_a order_n in_o their_o deportment_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v probation_n for_o advancement_n to_o the_o high_a 2._o add_v to_o this_o that_o he_o that_o ordain_v bishop_n in_o city_n set_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinem_fw-la generativum_fw-la patrum_fw-la as_o epiphanius_n call_v episcopacy_n and_o therefore_o most_o certain_o with_o intention_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manus_fw-la mortua_fw-la but_o to_o produce_v other_o and_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o s._n paul_n make_v no_o express_a provision_n for_o village_n and_o yet_o most_o certain_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v order_n that_o such_o ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v provisionary_a for_o village_n and_o that_o be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o power_n to_o send_v presbyter_n to_o what_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n they_o please_v for_o since_o presbyter_n can_v not_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n as_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n send_v titus_n to_o do_v it_o there_o where_o most_o certain_o many_o presbyter_n before_o be_v actual_o resident_a if_o presbyter_n have_v go_v to_o village_n they_o must_v have_v leave_v the_o city_n destitute_a or_o if_o they_o stay_v in_o city_n the_o village_n will_v have_v perish_v and_o at_o last_o when_o these_o man_n have_v die_v both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o have_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o shepherd_n after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o first_o generation_n but_o let_v we_o see_v further_o into_o s._n titus_n his_o commission_n and_o letter_n of_o order_n and_o institution_n 3.10_o a_fw-la man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v cognizance_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n and_o animadversion_n against_o the_o heretic_n himself_o be_v most_o plain_o concredit_v to_o s._n titus_n for_o first_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o then_o to_o reject_v he_o upon_o his_o pertinacy_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n cogere_fw-la autem_fw-la illos_fw-la videtur_fw-la qui_fw-la saepe_fw-la corripit_fw-la say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o the_o establish_n a_o coactive_a or_o coercive_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o whole_a diocese_n but_o i_o need_v not_o specify_v any_o more_o particular_n for_o s._n paul_n commit_v to_o s._n titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.15_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o s._n ambrose_n prefix_n to_o the_o commentary_n on_o his_o epistle_n titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la commonet_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la solicitus_fw-la in_o ecclesiasticâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la simulatione_fw-la quâdam_fw-la dignos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentabant_fw-la ut_fw-la sublimem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la tenerent_fw-la simulque_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la ex_fw-la circumcisione_n corripiendos_fw-la and_o now_o after_o so_o fair_a preparatory_a of_o scripture_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n witness_v that_o titus_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n make_v bishop_n of_o crete_n 4._o sed_fw-la &_o lucas_n say_v eusebius_n in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la timothei_n meminit_fw-la &_o titi_fw-la quorum_fw-la alter_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alter_fw-la ordinandis_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la praeficitur_fw-la that_o be_v it_o which_o s._n ambrose_n express_v something_o more_o plain_o supra_fw-la titum_fw-la apostolus_fw-la consecravit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o apostle_n consecrate_v titus_n bishop_n and_o theodoret_n call_v titus_n cretensium_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n 3._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v s._n paul_n do_v not_o write_v to_o sylvanus_n or_o silas_n or_o clemens_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o these_o he_o have_v already_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o church_n but_o a_o full_a testimony_n of_o s._n titus_n be_v a_o bishop_n who_o please_v may_v see_v in_o titâ—_n s._n hierome_n in_o synops._n dorotheus_n in_o sanct._n isidore_n in_o 10_o vincentius_n in_o 3_o theodoret_n in_o 11._o s._n gregory_n in_o 1._o primasius_n in_o 1.6_o sedulius_n tit._n theophylact_fw-mi and_o 34._o nicephorus_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n assert_v from_o all_o impertinent_a objection_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o script_n s._n athanasius_n eustoch_n s._n jerome_n the_o syriack_n translation_n titum_fw-la oecumenius_n and_o ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi no_o confident_a denial_n can_v ever_o break_v through_o or_o escape_v conviction_n and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o objection_n can_v fair_o be_v make_v here_o for_o i_o hope_v s._n titus_n be_v no_o evangelist_n he_o be_v not_o call_v so_o in_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n call_v he_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o eminence_n of_o his_o dignity_n the_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o cognizance_n of_o cause_n criminal_a and_o the_o epistle_n proclaim_v he_o bishop_n but_o suppose_v a_o while_n titus_n have_v be_v a_o evangelist_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v who_o succeed_v he_o or_o do_v all_o his_o office_n expire_v with_o his_o person_n if_o so_o than_o who_o shall_v reject_v heretic_n when_o titus_n be_v dead_a who_o shall_v silence_v factious_a preacher_n if_o not_o then_o still_o who_o succeed_v he_o the_o presbyter_n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o if_o they_o have_v more_o power_n after_o his_o death_n than_o before_o and_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a their_o government_n in_o common_a be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n much_o less_o be_v it_o a_o divine_a right_n for_o it_o be_v postuate_v to_o they_o both_o but_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n after_o titus_n than_o they_o have_v under_o he_o how_o then_o can_v they_o succeed_v he_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o dereliction_n of_o the_o authority_n but_o no_o succession_n the_o succession_n therefore_o both_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o crete_n and_o also_o in_o the_o other_o city_n be_v make_v by_o singular_a person_n not_o by_o a_o college_n for_o so_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_v by_o eusebius_n that_o in_o gnossus_n of_o crete_n pinytus_n be_v a_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v the_o metropolitan_a at_o gortyna_n sed_fw-la &_o pinytus_n nobilissimus_fw-la apud_fw-la cretam_fw-la in_o episcopis_fw-la fuit_fw-la say_v eusebius_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 21._o sect_n xvi_o s._n mark_v at_o alexandria_n my_o next_o instance_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o evangelist_n indeed_o one_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o scripture_n we_o find_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o a_o deacon_n for_o he_o be_v deacon_n to_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o they_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o ordination_n and_o special_a designment_n make_v at_o antioch_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v john_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n viz._n john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark._n *_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v all_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n which_o end_n at_o s._n paul_n first_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o many_o other_o thing_n their_o sound_n of_o divers_a church_n their_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n their_o journey_n their_o persecution_n their_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v record_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o
concurrence_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o must_v be_v consider_v distinct_o 1._o then_o in_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o church_n the_o apostle_n do_v appoint_v presbyter_n and_o inferior_a minister_n with_o a_o power_n of_o baptise_v preach_v consecrate_v and_o reconcile_n in_o privato_fw-la foro_fw-la but_o do_v not_o in_o every_o church_n at_o the_o first_o sound_v it_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o crete_n in_o ephesus_n in_o corinth_n at_o rome_n at_o antioch_n 2._o where_o no_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v there_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n there_o come_v upon_o i_o say_v s._n paul_n daily_o the_o care_n or_o supravision_n of_o all_o the_o church_n not_o all_o absolute_o for_o not_o all_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o all_o of_o his_o charge_n with_o which_o he_o be_v once_o charge_v and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o exonerate_v himself_o by_o constitute_v bishop_n there_o for_o of_o these_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o to_o i_o by_o a_o epistle_n so_o he_o charge_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o church_n s._n paul_n as_o yet_o clear_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o govern_v by_o episcopal_n or_o apostolical_a authority_n 3._o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n never_o give_v any_o external_a or_o coercitive_a jurisdiction_n in_o public_a and_o criminal_a cause_n nor_o yet_o power_n to_o ordain_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n or_o to_o inflict_v censure_n to_o a_o college_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v greedy_o swallow_v and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o how_o great_a confidence_n and_o prescribe_v prejudice_n but_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o scripture_n any_o commission_n from_o christ_n any_o ordinance_n or_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o any_o presbyter_n or_o college_n of_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n or_o express_v delegation_n of_o apostolical_a authority_n tanquam_fw-la vicario_fw-la svo_fw-la as_o to_o his_o substitute_n in_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o apostle_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n or_o take_v cognizance_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n criminal_a presbyter_n may_v be_v surrogati_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la absentis_fw-la but_o never_o have_v any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n or_o any_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n this_o we_o may_v best_o consider_v by_o induction_n of_o particular_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n always_o and_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o therefore_o whatsoever_o act_n they_o do_v it_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o apostles_n now_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o have_v power_n alone_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n i_o say_v they_o have_v power_n to_o govern_v alone_o for_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o before_o they_o ordain_v the_o first_o presbyter_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o of_o capacity_n to_o join_v with_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o themselves_o and_o then_o also_o they_o must_v retain_v the_o same_o power_n for_o they_o can_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o give_v order_n now_o if_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n than_o the_o presbyter_n be_v in_o some_o public_a act_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o apostle_n can_v challenge_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v as_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n they_o only_o assist_v in_o subordination_n and_o by_o dependency_n this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o presbyter_n be_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o the_o present_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n 15._o and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n luke_n call_v they_o be_v of_o that_o presbytery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v ruler_n and_o prophet_n chief_a man_n among_o the_o brethren_n and_o yet_o call_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n though_o of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n say_v oecumenius_n for_o truth_n be_v that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v ordain_v apostle_n with_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n not_o fix_v upon_o any_o see_v that_o they_o also_o may_v together_o with_o the_o twelve_o exire_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la mundum_fw-la *_o so_o that_o in_o this_o presbytery_n either_o they_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o barnabas_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n man_n of_o apostolical_a power_n and_o they_o may_v well_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o twelve_o and_o with_o the_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o equal_a power_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o presbyterate_a but_o by_o their_o apostolate_a or_o if_o they_o be_v but_o mere_a presbyter_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o prove_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n alone_o this_o their_o take_v mere_a presbyteros_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o from_o this_o example_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n and_o then_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o presbyteros_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la regere_fw-la be_v rather_o consuetudine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la to_o use_v s._n hierom_n own_o expression_n for_o this_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o bishop_n do_v eminere_fw-la caeteris_fw-la by_o custom_n rather_o than_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n alone_o then_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o although_o fit_v to_o be_v retain_v where_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v remain_v and_o circumstance_n concur_v yet_o not_o necessary_a because_o not_o affix_v to_o their_o order_n not_o dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o not_o laudable_a when_o those_o reason_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o emergency_n of_o contrary_a cause_n 2._o the_o next_o presbytery_n we_o read_v of_o be_v at_o antioch_n but_o there_o we_o find_v no_o act_n either_o of_o concurrent_a or_o single_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o ordination_n indeed_o we_o do_v and_o that_o perform_v by_o such_o man_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v and_o barnabas_n 13._o for_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o prophet_n reckon_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o to_o be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o that_o place_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v not_o mere_a presbyter_n as_o we_o now_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o i_o prove_v former_o 3._o but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v bishop_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o must_v do_v it_o or_o nothing_o in_o quo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20._o in_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n there_o must_v lie_v the_o exigence_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o vos_fw-la we_o shall_v i_o hope_v gain_v the_o truth_n *_o s._n paul_n send_v for_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o come_v from_o ephesus_n to_o miletus_n and_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v **_o it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o the_o vos_fw-la for_o there_o be_v present_a at_o that_o sermon_n sopater_n and_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timothy_n 20.4_o and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n and_o although_o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_z the_o metropolis_n and_o there_o many_o elder_n be_v either_o accidental_o or_o by_o ordinary_a residence_n yet_o those_o be_v not_o all_o elder_n of_o that_o church_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o lesser_a asia_n for_o so_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o sermon_n s._n paul_n intimate_v you_o know_v that_o from_o the_o first_o day_n i_o come_v into_o asia_n 18._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n his_o whole_a conversation_n in_o asia_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o ephesus_n and_o yet_o those_o elder_n who_o be_v present_a be_v witness_n of_o it_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v of_o disperse_a habitation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o clear_o infer_v from_o verse_n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o travel_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o therefore_o
most_o certain_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o place_n very_o considerable_o distant_a now_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v raise_v these_o consideration_n 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o name_n in_o scripture_n particular_o of_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n as_o it_o be_v contend_v for_o on_o one_o side_n and_o grant_v on_o all_o side_n then_o where_o both_o the_o word_n be_v use_v what_o shall_v determine_v the_o signification_n for_o whether_o to_o instance_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v presbyter_n limit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la or_o episcopus_fw-la extend_v presbyter_n why_o may_v not_o presbyter_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v very_o a_o bishop_n as_o episcopus_fw-la signify_v a_o mere_a presbyter_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ignorant_a conceit_n wherever_o presbyter_n be_v name_v to_o fancy_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o limit_a sense_n and_o not_o to_o do_v so_o with_o episcopus_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v join_v together_o rather_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o limit_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o presbyter_n than_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o present_a sense_n of_o episcopus_fw-la so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v indifferent_a upon_o the_o term_n these_o man_n send_v for_o from_o ephesus_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n but_o at_o miletus_n spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la there_o they_o be_v call_v bishop_n or_o overseer_n so_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v here_o proper_o so_o call_v bishop_n as_o another_o may_v say_v here_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n *_o and_o lest_o it_o be_v object_v in_o prejudice_n of_o my_o affirmative_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bishop_n because_o they_o be_v of_o ephesus_n there_o never_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o be_v not_o true_a for_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v many_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o have_v episcopal_n and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o so_o at_o antioch_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n where_o james_n and_o judas_n and_o silas_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o antioch_n and_o at_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o linus_n and_o clemens_n but_o yet_o but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o proper_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n but_o second_o all_o these_o be_v not_o of_o ephesus_n but_o the_o elder_n of_o all_o asia_n but_o some_o from_o other_o country_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o bishop_n we_o may_v easy_o find_v distinct_a diocese_n for_o they_o without_o encumber_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o a_o multiply_a incumbency_n thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v upon_o even_a term_n the_o community_n of_o compellation_n use_v here_o can_v no_o more_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v mere_a presbyter_n than_o bishop_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n 2._o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mere_a presbyter_n at_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n for_o s._n timothy_n be_v there_o and_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n by_o abundant_a testimony_n and_o many_o of_o those_o which_o be_v reckon_v ver_n 4._o be_v companion_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o journey_n and_o employ_v in_o mission_n apostolical_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o church_n and_o particular_o sosipater_n be_v there_o and_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o tychicus_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o bythinia_n supra_fw-la as_o dorotheus_n and_o eusebius_n witness_n and_o trophimus_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n for_o so_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o that_o province_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o s._n leo._n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n here_o be_v bishop_n present_a as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n for_o beside_o the_o premise_n we_o have_v a_o witness_n beyond_o exception_n 14._o the_o ancient_a s._n irenaeus_n in_o mileto_n enim_fw-la convocatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o presbyteris_fw-la qui_fw-la erant_fw-la ab_fw-la epheso_fw-la &_o à _fw-la reliquis_fw-la proximis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la festinavit_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la pentecosten_n agere_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n make_v haste_n to_o keep_v his_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o miletus_n do_v call_v together_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a city_n *_o now_o to_o all_o these_o in_o conjunction_n s._n paul_n speak_v and_o to_o these_o indeed_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v concredit_v his_o church_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v with_o pastoral_n supravision_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n here_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o presbyter_n distinct_o nor_o supposition_n of_o any_o such_o preaexistent_a power_n 3._o all_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o this_o narration_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o but_o not_o to_o they_o all_o for_o that_o of_o verse_n 18._o ye_o know_v how_o i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o asia_n in_o all_o season_n that_o indeed_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o voisinage_n viz._n in_o a_o collective_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o distributive_a for_o each_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o asian_a travel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o sopater_n the_o berean_a or_o to_o aristarchus_n the_o thessalonian_n but_o to_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n who_o be_v asian_o it_o may_v be_v address_v and_o for_o that_o of_o vers_n 25._o ye_o all_n among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o this_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o asian_o for_o he_o be_v never_o more_o to_o come_v thither_o but_o timothy_n to_o be_v sure_a see_v he_o afterward_o for_o saint_n paul_n send_v for_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n to_o rome_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v suppose_v he_o neglect_v to_o attend_v he_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o his_o meeting_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v and_o of_o evangelist_n and_o apostolical_a man_n beside_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o indeed_o with_o any_o probability_n suspect_v that_o clause_n of_o vers_fw-la 28._o spiritus_fw-la s._n posuit_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la pascere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v belong_v to_o the_o ephesine_n presbyter_n and_o not_o particular_o to_o timothy_n who_o be_v now_o actual_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o gaius_n and_o to_o the_o other_o apostolical_a man_n who_o have_v at_o least_o episcopal_a authority_n that_o be_v power_n of_o sound_v and_o order_v church_n without_o a_o fix_a and_o limit_a jurisdiction_n 4._o either_o in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o intimate_v de_fw-fr antiquo_fw-la or_o concredited_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 28._o bishop_n and_o feeder_n and_o than_o it_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o the_o mere_a presbyter_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o any_o intimation_n of_o that_o place_n 5._o how_o and_o if_o these_o presbyter_n which_o come_v from_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o miletus_n then_o also_o this_o way_n all_o difficulty_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v be_v more_o than_o probable_a for_o to_o be_v sure_a timothy_n be_v now_o enter_v and_o fix_v upon_o his_o see_n and_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o they_o be_v to_o leave_v a_o church_n to_o fix_v a_o bishop_n in_o it_o for_o why_o else_o be_v a_o bishop_n fix_v in_o jerusalem_n so_o long_o before_o any_o other_o church_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v scatter_v from_o thence_o and_o there_o the_o first_o bloody_a field_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v and_o the_o case_n be_v equal_a here_o for_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n any_o more_o and_o foresee_v that_o raven_a wolf_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o fold_n and_o he_o have_v actual_o place_v a_o bishop_n in_o ephesus_n and_o it_o be_v unimaginable_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a provision_n for_o other_o church_n there_o be_v the_o same_o necessity_n from_o the_o same_o danger_n in_o they_o all_o and_o either_o saint_n paul_n do_v it_o now_o or_o never_o and_o that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o other_o six_o asian_a church_n have_v angel_n or_o bishop_n set_v in_o their_o candlestick_n be_v plain_a for_o there_o have_v be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n antipas_n be_v dead_a and_o saint_n timothy_n have_v sit_v in_o ephesus_n and_o
christen_v first_o in_o antioch_n for_o they_o have_v their_o baptism_n some_o year_n before_o they_o have_v their_o name_n it_o have_v be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la it_o have_v so_o happen_v in_o the_o compellation_n of_o all_o the_o office_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n sect_n xxiv_o appropriate_v the_o word_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n to_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o still_o more_o in_o descend_v ages_fw-la episcopus_fw-la signify_v only_o the_o superintendent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o present_a and_o vulgar_a conception_n some_o few_o example_n i_o shall_v give_v instead_o of_o myriad_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bishop_n be_v use_v thirty_o six_o time_n in_o appropriation_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n be_v twenty_o four_o time_n express_o distinguish_v from_o presbyter_n and_o in_o the_o other_o fourteen_o have_v particular_a care_n for_o government_n jurisdiction_n censure_n and_o ordination_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o and_o all_o this_o be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o first_o fifty_o which_o be_v receive_v as_o authentic_a by_o the_o council_n of_o 16._o nice_a of_o alibi_fw-la antioch_n 25._o canon_n whereof_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n call_v they_o canon_n ecclesiasticos_fw-la and_o apostolicas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n to_o damasus_n which_o theodoret_n have_v insert_v into_o his_o story_n by_o the_o cypri_n council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o praxeam_n tertullian_n by_o const._n constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v sometime_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o canon_n sometime_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n sometime_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v canon_n of_o our_o father_n sometime_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n fide_fw-la and_o damascen_n put_v they_o in_o order_n next_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o in_o effect_n do_v isidore_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o counsel_n for_o he_o set_v these_o canon_n in_o front_n because_o sancti_fw-la patres_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la authoritate_fw-la synodali_n roborarunt_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la posuerunt_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la the_o h._n father_n have_v establish_v these_o canos_fw-la by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o have_v put_v they_o among_o the_o canonical_a constitution_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n they_o be_v translate_v into_o latin_a by_o one_o dionysius_n at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o laurentius_n 257._o because_o then_o the_o old_a latin_a copy_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a now_o than_o this_o second_o translation_n of_o they_o be_v make_v in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n who_o be_v contemporary_a with_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n cyprian_n the_o old_a copy_n elder_a than_o this_o and_o yet_o after_o the_o original_a to_o be_v sure_a show_v they_o to_o be_v of_o prime_a antiquity_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o s._n stephen_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o he_o to_o bishop_n hilarius_n where_o he_o be_v severe_a in_o censure_n of_o they_o who_o do_v prevaricate_v these_o canon_n *_o but_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o gregory_n holloander_n to_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o city_n of_o norimberg_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a by_o gratian_n and_o some_o other_o viz._n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n just_a as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n or_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o most_o believe_v to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n clement_n from_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o without_o all_o question_n be_v so_o far_o canonical_a as_o to_o be_v of_o undoubted_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o first_o antiquity_n ignatius_n his_o testimony_n be_v next_o in_o time_n and_o in_o authority_n trall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n bear_v the_o image_n and_o representment_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o bishop_n but_o he_o that_o have_v all_o authority_n and_o rule_n what_o be_v the_o presbytery_n but_o a_o sacred_a college_n counsellor_n and_o helper_n or_o assessor_n to_o the_o bishop_n what_o be_v deacon_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o be_v the_o real_a and_o exact_a distinction_n of_o dignity_n the_o appropriation_n of_o name_n and_o intimation_n of_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v above_o all_o the_o presbyter_n his_o helper_n the_o deacon_n his_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imitator_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v of_o so_o know_v so_o evident_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o impertinent_a to_o insist_v long_o upon_o it_o himself_o in_o three_o of_o his_o epistle_n use_v it_o nine_o time_n in_o distinct_a enumeration_n viz._n to_o the_o trallian_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o to_o the_o philippian_n *_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v insert_v these_o consideration_n 1._o although_o it_o be_v so_o that_o episcopus_fw-la and_o presbyter_n be_v distinct_a in_o the_o begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n death_n yet_o sometime_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o confusion_n of_o name_n be_v no_o intimation_n much_o less_o a_o argument_n for_o the_o parity_n of_o office_n since_o themselves_o who_o sometime_o though_o indeed_o very_o seldom_o confound_v the_o name_n yet_o distinguish_v the_o office_n frequent_o and_o dogmatical_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heâ—on_n where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mean_v the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n so_o indeed_o some_o say_v and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o meaning_n because_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v mean_v the_o suffragan_a bishop_n of_o syria_n yet_o the_o other_o may_v be_v fair_o admit_v for_o himself_o their_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o have_v delegated_a to_o the_o presbytery_n episcopal_n jurisdiction_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a another_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v so_o that_o they_o be_v episcopi_fw-la vicarii_fw-la and_o by_o representment_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n by_o delegation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v only_o without_o a_o father_n but_o without_o a_o guardian_n too_o and_o yet_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o of_o what_o authority_n no_o man_n more_o confident_a and_o frequent_a than_o ignatius_n *_o another_o example_n of_o this_o be_v in_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o the_o youth_n who_o s._n john_n have_v convert_v and_o commend_v to_o a_o bishop_n clemens_n who_o story_n this_o be_v proceed_v in_o the_o relation_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o presbyter_n unless_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o s._n clement_n mean_v not_o the_o order_n but_o age_n of_o the_o man_n as_o it_o be_v like_a enough_o he_o do_v for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n tum_o verò_fw-la presbyter_n in_fw-la domum_fw-la svam_fw-la suscipit_fw-la adolescentem_fw-la red_a depositum_fw-la o_o episcope_n say_v s._n john_n to_o he_o tunc_fw-la graviter_fw-la suspirans_fw-la senior_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o s._n clement_n *_o but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v very_o unusual_a so_o it_o be_v just_a as_o in_o scripture_n viz._n in_o descent_n and_o comprehension_n for_o this_o bishop_n also_o be_v a_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n or_o else_o in_o the_o delegation_n of_o episcopal_a power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o allegation_n of_o ignatius_n 2._o that_o this_o name_n episcopus_fw-la or_o bishop_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o supreme_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v do_v with_o fair_a reason_n and_o design_n for_o this_o be_v no_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n the_o word_n be_v of_o no_o dignity_n and_o imply_v none_o but_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o the_o just_a and_o fair_a execution_n of_o its_o office_n but_o presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o dignity_n and_o veneration_n rise_v up_o to_o the_o grey_a head_n and_o it_o transplant_v the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o age_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o yet_o this_o the_o bishop_n leave_v and_o take_v that_o which_o signify_v a_o mere_a supra-vision_n and_o overlook_v of_o his_o charge_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v estimate_n from_o the_o name_n presbyter_n be_v a_o name_n of_o
themselves_o the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o prove_a traditor_n the_o diversity_n of_o order_n be_v here_o fair_o intimate_v but_o dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o he_o in_o his_o 2d_o book_z adv_o parmen_fw-la quatuor_fw-la genera_fw-la capitum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la &_o fidelium_fw-la there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o head_n in_o the_o church_n bishop_n presbyter_n deacon_n and_o the_o faithful_a laity_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o the_o people_n of_o hippo_n have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n carry_v s._n austin_n to_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n some_o see_v the_o good_a man_n weep_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o difficulty_n accrue_v to_o he_o in_o his_o ordination_n to_o such_o a_o office_n think_v he_o have_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o bishop_n they_o pretend_v comfort_n tell_v he_o quia_fw-la locus_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la licèt_fw-la ipse_fw-la majore_fw-la dignus_fw-la esset_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la tamen_fw-la episcopatui_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n though_o indeed_o he_o deserve_v a_o great_a yet_o be_v the_o next_o step_n in_o order_n to_o a_o bishopric_n so_o possidonius_fw-la tell_v the_o story_n it_o be_v the_o next_o step_n 4._o the_o next_o descent_n in_o subordination_n the_o next_o under_o it_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o council_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o great_a delinquency_n 29._o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o episcopal_a order_n but_o still_o the_o character_n remain_v and_o the_o degree_n of_o itself_o be_v high_o *_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la idcirco_fw-la haec_fw-la scribimus_fw-la fratres_n chariss_n quia_fw-la novimus_fw-la quam_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la debeat_fw-la esse_fw-la episcopale_n sacerdotium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la &_o plebi_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la exemplo_fw-la say_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n in_o eusebius_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v sacred_a 26._o and_o exemplary_a both_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n interdixit_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la magna_fw-la synodus_fw-la non_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la presbytero_fw-la non_fw-la diacono_fw-la licere_fw-la etc._n etc._n council_n and_o it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a story_n that_o arius_n trouble_v the_o church_n for_o miss_v of_o a_o prelation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n post_fw-la achillam_fw-la enim_fw-la alexander_n ...._o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la tempore_fw-la arius_n in_fw-la ordine_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la alexander_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o arius_n still_o leave_v in_o the_o order_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n *_o of_o the_o same_o exigence_n be_v all_o those_o clause_n of_o commemoration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o church_n julius_n autem_fw-la romanus_n episcopus_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la defuit_fw-la erántque_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la praesentes_fw-la vitus_n &_o vicentius_n presbyteri_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la they_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n for_o their_o bishop_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v sozomen_n but_o most_o pertinent_a be_v that_o of_o the_o indian_a persecution_n relate_v by_o the_o same_o man_n many_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n erant_fw-la autem_fw-la horum_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la alii_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la alii_fw-la diversorum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la clerici_fw-la 2._o and_o this_o difference_n of_o order_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o illyricum_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o levant_n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la autem_fw-la constituendis_fw-la vel_fw-la comministris_fw-la jam_fw-la constitutis_fw-la si_fw-la permanserint_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la â—inem_fw-la sani_fw-la bene_fw-la ...._o similiter_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la atque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la in_o sacerdotali_fw-la ordine_fw-la definivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o of_o sabbatius_n it_o be_v say_v nolens_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la nanere_fw-la presbyteratus_n desiderabat_fw-la epiâ—opatum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o desire_v a_o bishopric_n ordo_fw-la episcoporun_n quadripartitus_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la metropolitanis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la say_v s._n isidore_n 12._o omnes_fw-la autem_fw-la superius_fw-la designati_fw-la ordines_fw-la uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nominantur_fw-la but_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v authority_n and_o clause_n of_o exclusion_n for_o the_o three_o order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n we_o can_v almost_o dip_v in_o any_o tome_fw-mi of_o the_o council_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o record_v and_o all_o the_o martyr_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v and_o publish_v it_o that_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o decretal_a epistle_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n paris_n i_o only_o sum_v this_o up_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n diligent_o read_v holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a author_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v be_v these_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o christ_n church_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o same_o thing_n exact_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o carthage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o better_o and_o by_o more_o real_a probation_n for_o that_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n appear_v by_o this_o 2._o sect_n xxix_o to_o which_o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o degree_n 1._o the_o presbyterate_a be_v but_o a_o step_n to_o episcopacy_n as_o deaconship_n to_o the_o presbyterate_a and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o a_o reader_n and_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o that_o by_o every_o degree_n he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sublimity_n of_o episcopacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o the_o degree_n of_o every_o order_n must_v have_v the_o permanence_n and_o trial_n of_o no_o small_a time_n here_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o distinction_n of_o order_n and_o ordination_n and_o assumption_n to_o they_o respective_o all_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o consideration_n 8._o and_o theodoret_n out_o of_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o the_o same_o council_n say_v that_o they_o complain_v that_o some_o from_o arianism_n be_v reconcile_v and_o promote_v from_o deacon_n to_o be_v presbyter_n from_o presbyter_n to_o be_v bishop_n call_z it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a degree_n or_o order_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianz._n in_o his_o encomium_n of_o s._n athanasius_n speak_v of_o his_o canonical_a ordination_n and_o election_n to_o a_o bishopric_n say_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o worthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v through_o all_o the_o inferior_a order_n the_o same_o commendation_n s._n cyprian_n give_v of_o cornelius_n non_fw-la iste_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la subito_fw-la pervenit_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la &_o in_o divinis_fw-la administrationibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la saepè_fw-la promeritus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la sublime_a fastigium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la religionis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ..._o &_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la plurimis_fw-la collegis_fw-la nostris_fw-la qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la româ_fw-la aderant_fw-la 52._o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la literas_fw-la ...._o de_fw-fr ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la miserunt_fw-la here_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o a_o promotion_n but_o a_o new_a ordination_n of_o s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o the_o chair_n be_v full_a say_v s._n cyprian_n &_o quisquis_fw-la jam_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluerit_fw-la foris_fw-la fiat_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la habeat_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n else_o can_v receive_v ordination_n to_o the_o bishopric_n sect_n xxx_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o ordination_n to_o a_o bishopric_n 2._o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o chair_n be_v do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la after_o his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o be_v make_v after_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o one_o bishop_n but_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o at_o least_o and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o yet_o more_o to_o be_v apostolical_a s._n anacletus_fw-la in_o his_o second_o epistle_n report_n hierosolymitarum_fw-la primus_fw-la
himself_o have_v not_o can_v he_o give_v what_o himself_o have_v not_o receive_v *_o i_o end_n this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o epiphanius_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la aerii_fw-la haeretici_fw-la vnus_fw-la est_fw-la ordo_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la una_fw-la dignitas_fw-la 75._o to_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a order_n from_o presbyter_n be_v a_o heresy_n first_o broach_v by_o aerius_n and_o have_v late_o be_v at_o least_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n sect_n xxxii_o for_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n distinct_a and_o superior_a to_o that_o of_o presbyter_n as_o of_o ordination_n for_o to_o clear_v the_o distinction_n of_o order_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o antiquity_n that_o bishop_n have_v a_o power_n of_o impose_v hand_n for_o collate_v of_o order_n which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o *_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v already_o explicate_v but_o now_o the_o inquiry_n be_v what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n apostolical_a the_o first_o and_o second_o canon_n of_o apostle_n command_v that_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o deacon_n a_o presbyter_n be_v not_o authorize_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n be_v 5._o s._n dionysius_n affirm_v sacerdotem_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la initiari_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la invocationes_fw-la episcopales_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v no_o ordainer_n but_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o insomuch_o that_o when_o novatus_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n do_v ambire_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o italy_n and_o seduce_v or_o entreat_v some_o bishop_n to_o impose_v hand_n on_o he_o as_o cornelius_z witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o fabianus_n in_o eusebius_n 23_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o so_o many_o witness_n all_o those_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o pontifical_a book_n of_o damasus_n platina_n and_o other_o habitis_fw-la de_fw-fr more_fw-it sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la decembris_fw-la mense_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la decem_fw-la diaconos_fw-la duos_fw-la etc._n etc._n create_v s._n clemens_n anacletus_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la quinque_fw-la diaconos_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la diversis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la sex_n numero_fw-la creavit_fw-la and_o so_o in_o descent_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o succession_n for_o many_o age_n together_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o power_n of_o ordination_n go_v in_o the_o bishop_n hand_n alone_o by_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o particular_a example_n be_v infinite_a in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n it_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o that_o rural_a bishop_n shall_v not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n in_o another_o diocese_n without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o the_o bishop_n neither_o shall_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o city_n attempt_v it_o *_o first_o not_o rural_a bishop_n that_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adjutorium_fw-la episcopi_fw-la principalis_fw-la vicar_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n they_o must_v not_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v another_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o they_o may_v with_o licence_n yes_o for_o they_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n at_o first_o but_o not_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o territory_n of_o their_o neighbour_n the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n clear_v this_o part_n the_o word_n be_v these_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o villis_fw-la &_o vicis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la chorepiscopi_fw-la tametsi_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la susceperunt_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la consecrati_fw-la tamen_fw-la oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la modum_fw-la proprium_fw-la retinere_fw-la etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o next_o clause_n &_o ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la consecrati_fw-la sunt_fw-la although_o it_o be_v in_o very_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n yet_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v a_o assumentum_fw-la for_o exposition_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o be_v most_o certain_o employ_v in_o it_o for_o else_o what_o description_n can_v this_o be_v of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la above_o presbyteri_fw-la rurale_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o have_v country_n priest_n they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n either_o then_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o three_o bishop_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o not_o distributive_o to_o wit_n that_o each_o country_n bishop_n have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o bishop_n many_o bishop_n in_o conjunction_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_a bishop_n or_o else_o they_o have_v no_o more_o than_o village_n priest_n and_o then_o this_o caution_n have_v be_v impertinent_a *_o but_o the_o city_n priest_n be_v also_o include_v in_o this_o prohibition_n true_a it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a reason_n for_o the_o involve_v they_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v actual_o ordain_v any_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la to_o ordain_v to_o they_o i_o say_v who_o though_o for_o want_v of_o jurisdiction_n they_o may_v not_o ordain_v without_o licence_n it_o be_v in_o alienâ_fw-la parochiâ_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v capacity_n by_o their_o order_n to_o do_v it_o if_o these_o shall_v do_v it_o the_o city_n presbyter_n who_o be_v often_o dispatch_v into_o the_o village_n upon_o the_o same_o employment_n by_o a_o temporary_a mission_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o fix_v residence_n may_v perhaps_o think_v that_o their_o commission_n may_v extend_v far_o than_o it_o do_v or_o that_o they_o may_v go_v beyond_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la and_o therefore_o their_o way_n be_v obstruct_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o peculiar_a privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n and_o therefore_o may_v easy_o exceed_v if_o the_o canon_n have_v not_o be_v their_o bridle_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v this_o with_o the_o bishop_n license_v the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la may_v ordain_v for_o themselves_o have_v episcopal_a ordination_n but_o without_o licence_n they_o may_v not_o for_o they_o have_v but_o delegate_v and_o subordinate_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o 70_o disciple_n that_o be_v inferior_a to_o bishop_n and_o the_o 70_o be_v to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n viz._n in_o hoc_fw-la particulari_fw-la not_o in_o order_n but_o like_o they_o in_o subordination_n and_o inferiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o city_n presbyter_n may_v not_o ordain_v neither_o with_o nor_o without_o licence_n for_o they_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n only_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o sequence_n of_o procure_v a_o faculty_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o collate_v order_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o chorepiscopi_fw-la not_o to_o presbyteri_fw-la civitatis_fw-la unless_o we_o shall_v strain_v this_o canon_n into_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n res_fw-la enim_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la delegari_fw-la be_v a_o most_o certain_a rule_n in_o divinity_n and_o admit_v by_o man_n of_o all_o side_n and_o most_o different_a interest_n *_o however_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v and_o we_o never_o find_v before_o this_o time_n that_o any_o of_o they_o actual_o do_v give_v order_n neither_o by_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a be_v that_o they_o never_o can_v give_v order_n therefore_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v liable_a to_o no_o exception_n but_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o illegality_n of_o a_o presbyter_n give_v holy_a order_n either_o to_o a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n and_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o concurrence_n both_o of_o episcopal_a order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o ordination_n for_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la and_o expound_v this_o canon_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exigence_n of_o catholic_n custom_n the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o give_v order_n for_o want_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o
the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o never_o any_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o a_o non-bishop_n approve_v by_o any_o council_n decretal_a or_o single_a suffrage_n of_o any_o famous_a man_n in_o christendom_n if_o that_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n be_v always_o make_v and_o they_o ever_o do_v by_o bishop_n and_o no_o pretence_n of_o priest_n join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o consecration_n and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v declare_v heresy_n to_o communicate_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n either_o alone_o or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o aerius_n if_o all_o this_o that_o be_v if_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v imagine_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v faith_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o bishop_n be_v great_a than_o the_o power_n and_o order_n of_o presbyter_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o great_a particular_a of_o ordination_n and_o that_o by_o this_o loud_a voice_n and_o unite_a vote_n of_o christendom_n sect_n xxxiii_o and_o confirmation_n *_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o power_n which_o catholic_n antiquity_n affix_v to_o the_o order_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o next_o be_v of_o confirmation_n of_o baptize_v people_n and_o here_o the_o rule_n be_v this_o chorepisc_n which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o damascen_n apostolorum_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la impositionem_fw-la donum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o see_v this_o in_o particular_a instance_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n give_v permission_n to_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o laity_n to_o baptize_v catechuman_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o exigence_n of_o journey_n ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la supervixerit_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la proficere_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v improve_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n this_o be_v law_n jubaian_a it_o be_v also_o a_o custom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la geritur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la baptizantur_fw-la per_fw-la praepositos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la offerantur_fw-la &_o per_fw-la nostram_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la consequantur_fw-la &_o signaculo_fw-la dominico_n consummentur_fw-la and_o this_o custom_n be_v catholic_n too_o and_o the_o law_n be_v of_o universal_a concernment_n omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la ut_fw-la pleni_fw-la christiani_n accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la so_o s._n vrbane_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o omnibus_fw-la festinandum_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la mora_fw-la renasci_fw-la council_n &_o demùm_fw-la consignari_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la &_o septiformem_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la recipere_fw-la so_o say_v the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o four_o epistle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n clement_n all_o faithful_a baptize_v people_n must_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consign_v and_o so_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o obtain_v the_o sevenfold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meltiades_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n affirm_v confirmation_n in_o this_o to_o have_v a_o special_a excellency_n beside_o baptism_n quòd_fw-la solùm_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la confertur_fw-la because_o bishop_n only_o can_v give_v confirmation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v by_o s._n eusebius_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n enjoin_v great_a veneration_n to_o this_o holy_a mystery_n quòd_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la it_o can_v it_o may_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n act._n thus_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o s._n philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philip_n baptise_v the_o man_n of_o samaria_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v for_o he_o have_v not_o power_n for_o this_o gift_n be_v only_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n do_v it_o and_o none_o else_o and_o george_n pachymeres_n the_o paraphra_v of_o s._n dionysius_n hierarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v consign_v faithful_a people_n baptize_v for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o too_o many_o particular_n for_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n be_v by_o catholic_n custom_n appropriate_a to_o bishop_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o council_n and_o father_n particular_o of_o s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o 17._o eusebius_n baptism_n tertullian_n decent_a s._n innocentius_n the_o first_o 4._o damasus_n 88_o s._n leo_n in_o german_n john_n the_o three_o in_o 9_o s._n gregory_n amphilochius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basil_n tell_v the_o story_n of_o bishop_n maximinus_n confirm_v basilius_n and_o eubulus_n the_o jejuni_fw-la council_n of_o orleans_n and_o of_o episcopi_fw-la melda_n and_o last_o of_o 7._o sevill_n which_o affirm_v non_fw-la licere_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manûs_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la baptizandis_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o presbyter_n to_o give_v confirmation_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o episcopal_a power_n chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la s._n super_fw-la infunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la these_o be_v enough_o for_o authority_n and_o dogmatical_a resolution_n from_o antiquity_n for_o truth_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o do_v communicate_v the_o power_n of_o confirm_v to_o presbyter_n be_v photius_n the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o unhappy_a and_o long_a last_a schism_n between_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n too_o for_o when_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v first_o convert_v the_o greek_n send_v presbyter_n to_o baptize_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o but_o the_o latin_n send_v again_o to_o have_v they_o re-confirmed_n synodi_fw-la both_o because_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o greek_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o bulgaria_n nor_o the_o presbyter_n a_o capacity_n of_o order_n to_o give_v confirmation_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o act_n episcopal_a of_o confirmation_n be_v innumerable_a but_o most_o famous_a be_v those_o confirmation_n make_v by_o s._n rembert_n bishop_n of_o brema_n and_o of_o s._n malchus_n attest_v by_o s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o miracle_n lucifer_n say_v the_o ancient_a story_n i_o end_v this_o with_o the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sed_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la subesset_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v viz._n that_o bishop_n alone_o shall_v confirm_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n by_o precedent_n though_o not_o express_v precept_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o particular_a be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n ***_o it_o be_v fortunate_a that_o s._n hierome_n have_v express_v himself_o so_o confident_o in_o this_o affair_n for_o by_o this_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o a_o objection_n from_o his_o own_o word_n for_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n speak_v of_o some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a privilege_n and_o peculiar_a ministration_n particular_o of_o confirmation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la potius_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o own_o word_n that_o bishop_n shall_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o confirmation_n be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o now_o that_o this_o be_v reserve_v rather_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o episcopacy_n than_o a_o simple_a necessity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n make_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o question_n here_o that_o be_v only_o of_o concernment_n be_v not_o to_o what_o end_n this_o power_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o who_o it_o be_v reserve_v now_o s._n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v do_v apud_fw-la
but_o yet_o of_o no_o objection_n in_o case_n of_o confirmation_n *_o and_o indeed_o consignari_fw-la be_v use_v in_o antiquity_n for_o any_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o aneal_v thus_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n for_o extreme_a unction_n 2._o which_o be_v there_o in_o case_n of_o extreme_a necessity_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n haereticos_fw-la in_o mortis_fw-la discrimine_fw-la positos_fw-la si_fw-la catholici_fw-la esse_fw-la desiderent_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la à _fw-la presbyteris_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la &_o benedictione_n consignari_fw-la placet_fw-la consign_v be_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v clear_o in_o extreme_a unction_n for_o that_o rite_n be_v not_o then_o cease_v and_o it_o be_v in_o aneal_v a_o die_a body_n and_o a_o part_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o so_o limit_v by_o the_o sequent_a canon_n and_o not_o to_o be_v fancy_v of_o any_o other_o consignation_n but_o i_o return_v ***_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n prohibit_v any_o from_o make_v chrism_n but_o bishop_n only_o and_o take_v order_n 20._o ut_fw-la de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ante_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la diaconi_fw-la destinentur_fw-la ut_fw-la confectum_fw-la chrisma_n ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la possit_fw-la occurrere_fw-la that_o the_o chrism_n be_v fetch_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n but_o for_o what_o use_n why_o it_o be_v destinatum_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la paschae_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n against_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o easter_n and_o then_o at_o easter_n be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o public_a baptism_n so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v premise_v the_o canon_n permit_v to_o presbyter_n to_o sign_n with_o chrism_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o s._n gregory_n do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n statutum_n verò_fw-la est_fw-la diaconum_fw-la non_fw-la chrismare_fw-la sed_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la praesente_fw-la verò_fw-la si_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la fuerit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la now_o although_o this_o be_v evident_a enough_o yet_o it_o be_v something_o clear_a in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n 1._o nullus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizandi_fw-la recipit_fw-la officium_fw-la sine_fw-la chrismate_fw-la usquam_fw-la debet_fw-la progredi_fw-la quia_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la placuit_fw-la semel_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la chrismari_fw-la the_o case_n be_v evident_a that_o chrismation_n or_o consign_v with_o ointment_n be_v use_v in_o baptism_n and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o chrismation_n be_v it_o which_o s._n gregory_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n not_o the_o other_o for_o he_o express_o forbid_v the_o other_o and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n expound_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n innocent_a the_o first_o decree_v in_o more_o express_v and_o distinctive_a term_n presbyteris_fw-la chrismate_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la ungere_fw-la licet_fw-la 3._o sed_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la consecratum_fw-la there_o be_v a_o clear_a permission_n of_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n but_o he_o subjoin_v a_o prohibition_n to_o priest_n for_o do_v it_o in_o confirmation_n non_fw-la tamen_fw-la frontem_fw-la eodem_fw-la oleo_fw-la signare_fw-la quod_fw-la solis_fw-la debetur_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la tradunt_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la paracletum_fw-la by_o the_o way_n some_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o determine_v s._n gregorie_n dispensation_n to_o be_v only_o in_o baptismal_a chrism_n read_v it_o ut_fw-la baptizandos_fw-la ungant_fw-la not_o baptizatos_fw-la so_o gratian_n so_o s._n thomas_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o for_o innocentius_n in_o the_o decretal_a now_o quote_v use_v the_o word_n baptizatos_fw-la and_o yet_o clear_o distinguish_v this_o power_n from_o the_o give_v the_o chrism_n in_o confirmation_n i_o know_v no_o other_o objection_n and_o these_o we_o see_v hinder_v not_o but_o that_o have_v such_o evidence_n of_o fact_n in_o scripture_n of_o confirmation_n do_v only_o by_o apostle_n and_o this_o evidence_n urge_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n by_o many_o council_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o bishop_n and_o deny_v to_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a doctor_n teach_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o witness_n of_o a_o catholic_n practice_n and_o do_v actual_o attest_v it_o as_o do_v by_o a_o catholic_n consent_n and_o no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n ever_o produce_v of_o any_o priest_n that_o do_v no_o law_n that_o a_o priest_n may_v impose_v hand_n for_o confirmation_n we_o may_v conclude_v it_o to_o be_v a_o power_n apostolical_a in_o the_o original_a episcopal_a in_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v high_a than_o that_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o so_o declare_v by_o this_o instance_n of_o catholic_n practice_n sect_n xxxiv_o and_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o express_v in_o attribute_n of_o authority_n and_o great_a power_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v right_a but_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o nosotrophium_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n that_o undertake_v to_o cure_v all_o calenture_n by_o bathe_v his_o patient_n in_o water_n some_o be_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n some_o to_o the_o middle_a some_o to_o the_o knee_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n of_o episcopacy_n some_o endure_v not_o the_o name_n and_o they_o indeed_o deserve_v to_o be_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n some_o will_v have_v they_o all_o one_o in_o office_n with_o presbyter_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v in_o name_n and_o they_o have_v need_n bathe_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n but_o some_o stand_v shallow_a and_o grant_v a_o little_a distinction_n a_o precedency_n perhaps_o for_o order-sake_n but_o no_o pre-eminence_n in_o reiglement_n no_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n other_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v quite_o through_o in_o behalf_n of_o bishop_n order_n and_o power_n such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o call_v for_o a_o reduction_n to_o the_o primitive_a state_n and_o will_v have_v all_o bishop_n like_o the_o primitive_a but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o think_v to_o impair_v their_o power_n they_o may_v well_o endure_v to_o be_v up_o to_o the_o ankle_n their_o error_n indeed_o be_v less_o and_o their_o pretence_n fair_a but_o the_o use_n they_o make_v of_o it_o of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n but_o cure_v the_o mistake_n will_v quick_o cure_v this_o distemper_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o present_a issue_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n bishop_n have_v more_o power_n and_o great_a exercise_n of_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n than_o now_o man_n will_v endure_v to_o be_v grant_v or_o than_o themselves_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o challenge_v 1._o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_v the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o in_o term_n of_o presidency_n and_o authority_n episcopus_fw-la typum_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnium_fw-la gerit_fw-la say_v s._n ignatius_n trall_n the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o representment_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v sure_a for_o how_o else_o so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o svo_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o office_n ecclesiastical_a and_o again_o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la omni_fw-la principatu_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la superior_a est_fw-la here_o his_o superiority_n and_o advantage_n be_v express_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n a_o bishop_n be_v great_a and_o high_a than_o all_o other_o in_o power_n viz._n in_o materiâ_fw-la or_o gradu_fw-la religionis_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o horror_n ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la studium_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la concordiâ_fw-la omne_fw-la agere_fw-la episcopo_fw-la praesidente_fw-la loco_fw-la dei_fw-la do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n the_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n precedent_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o a_o full_a tide_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n honora_n episcopum_fw-la ut_fw-la principem_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la dei_fw-la referentem_fw-la dei_fw-la quidem_fw-la propter_fw-la principatum_fw-la christi_fw-la verò_fw-la propter_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la it_o be_v full_a of_o fine_a expression_n both_o for_o eminency_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o his_o principality_n that_o be_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o for_o his_o priesthood_n that_o be_v his_o order_n s._n ignatius_n have_v speak_v fair_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v so_o primitive_a a_o man_n that_o himself_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a sanctity_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o have_v
great_a antiquity_n be_v not_o the_o prime_a constitution_n in_o those_o several_a church_n respective_o but_o mere_a derivation_n from_o tradition_n apostolical_a for_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n so_o often_o mention_v be_v in_o the_o 40_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o twenty_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbyter_n and_o deacon_n must_v do_v nothing_o without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o to_o he_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v commit_v and_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n make_v convention_n apart_o and_o erect_v another_o altar_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 32_o canon_n as_o a_o lover_n of_o principality_n intimate_v that_o he_o arrogate_v episcopal_a dignity_n and_o so_o be_v ambitious_a of_o a_o principality_n the_o issue_n than_o be_v this_o *_o the_o presbyter_n and_o clergy_n and_o laity_n must_v obey_v therefore_o the_o bishop_n must_v govern_v and_o give_v they_o law_n it_o be_v particular_o instance_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n chrysostome_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theodoret_n he_o adorn_v and_o instruct_v pontus_n with_o these_o law_n so_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n *_o but_o now_o descend_v we_o to_o a_o specification_n of_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n sect_n xxxvi_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o bishop_n be_v ecclesiastical_a judge_n over_o the_o presbyter_n the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n what_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n who_o be_v constitute_v in_o presidency_n over_o cause_n spiritual_a i_o have_v already_o twice_o explicate_v and_o from_o hence_o it_o descend_v by_o a_o close_a succession_n that_o they_o who_o watch_v for_o soul_n they_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o because_o no_o regiment_n can_v be_v without_o coercion_n therefore_o there_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o cognition_n of_o cause_n and_o coercion_n of_o person_n *_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o delinquent_a person_n make_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o do_v it_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o else_o but_o by_o he_o that_o do_v so_o censure_v he_o unless_o the_o bishop_n that_o censure_v he_o be_v dead_a 5._o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o any_o one_o may_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n si_fw-mi fortè_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la indignatione_fw-la aut_fw-la contentione_n aut_fw-la qualibet_fw-la commotione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la svi_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sint_fw-la if_o he_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n and_o when_o the_o synod_n be_v meet_v hujusmodi_fw-la examinent_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o must_v be_v synodus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la demum_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la ob_fw-la culpas_fw-la svas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la offensas_fw-la meritò_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la dignè_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la caeteris_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la habeantur_fw-la quousque_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la vel_fw-la ipsi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la svo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la humaniorem_fw-la circà _fw-la eos_fw-la far_o sententiam_fw-la the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n must_v ratify_v the_o excommunication_n of_o all_o those_o who_o for_o their_o delinquency_n have_v just_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o this_o censure_n to_o stick_v upon_o they_o till_o either_o the_o synod_n or_o their_o own_o bishop_n shall_v give_v a_o more_o gentle_a sentence_n **_o this_o canon_n we_o see_v relate_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o affix_n the_o judicature_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n command_v their_o censure_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o firm_a and_o valid_a only_o as_o the_o apostle_n canon_n name_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n particular_o so_o the_o nicene_n canon_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o so_o comprehend_v all_o of_o the_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n give_v in_o express_a term_n the_o cognizance_n of_o clergy-cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n 59_o call_z aid_z from_o a_o synod_n in_o case_n a_o clergyman_n prove_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a discordantes_fw-la clericos_fw-la episcopus_fw-la vel_fw-la ratione_fw-la vel_fw-la potestate_fw-la ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la trahat_fw-la inobedientes_fw-la synodus_fw-la per_fw-la audientiam_fw-la damnet_fw-la if_o the_o bishop_n reason_n will_v not_o end_v the_o controversy_n of_o clergyman_n his_o power_n must_v but_o if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a intimate_v as_o i_o suppose_v out_o of_o the_o nicene_n council_n with_o frivolous_a appeal_n and_o impertinent_a protraction_n the_o synod_n all_o bishop_n must_v condemn_v he_o viz._n for_o his_o disobey_v his_o bishop_n sentence_n *_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v yet_o more_o particular_a in_o its_o sanction_n for_o this_o affair_n intimate_v a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n viz._n of_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n or_o a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o own_o bishop_n if_o he_o meddle_v with_o any_o sacred_a office_n he_o shall_v be_v hopeless_a of_o absolution_n but_o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n but_o of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v firm_a omni_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o the_o next_o canon_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la presbyter_n vel_fw-la diaconus_fw-la proprio_fw-la contempto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la privatim_fw-la congregationem_fw-la effecerit_fw-la &_o altar_n erexerit_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la accersente_n non_fw-la obedierit_fw-la nec_fw-la velit_fw-la ei_fw-la parere_fw-la nec_fw-la morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o secundò_fw-la vocanti_fw-la hic_fw-la damnetur_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la conturbare_fw-la &_o solicitare_fw-la persistat_fw-la tanquam_fw-la seditiosus_fw-la per_fw-la potestates_fw-la exteras_fw-la opprimatur_fw-la what_o presbyter_n soever_o refuse_v to_o obey_v his_o bishop_n and_o will_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o first_o or_o second_o summons_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v persist_v to_o disturb_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v give_v over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n *_o add_v to_o this_o the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o same_o council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o his_o own_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n canon_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o apostle_n the_o result_n of_o these_o sanction_n be_v this_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o judge_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o inflict_v censure_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v either_o to_o obey_v or_o to_o be_v depose_v no_o great_a evidence_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o establish_v by_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v and_o this_o do_v extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n but_o to_o the_o laity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o canon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o constitution_n be_v concern_v the_o laity_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o deacon_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o rule_n viz._n that_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v sequester_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n they_o must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o communicate_v elsewhere_o but_o the_o audientia_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la the_o bishop_n audience-court_n be_v of_o large_a power_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o clergyman_n have_v any_o cause_n against_o a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n leave_v his_o own_o bishop_n and_o run_v to_o secular_a court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o first_o let_v the_o cause_n be_v examine_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o bishop_n leave_v before_o such_o person_n as_o the_o contest_a party_n shall_v desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o let_v he_o suffer_v under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o matter_n criminal_a but_o also_o the_o civil_a cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n under_o pain_n of_o the_o canon_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n exact_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o injunction_n and_o almost_o the_o
the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n complain_v and_o make_v remedy_n command_v 589._o ut_fw-la omne_fw-la secundum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la antiquam_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la pertineant_fw-la the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o toledo_n noverint_fw-la autem_fw-la conditores_fw-la basilicarum_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la quas_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la conserunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la se_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la 32._o sed_fw-la juxta_fw-la canonum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sicut_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o dotem_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la pertinere_fw-la these_o council_n i_o produce_v not_o as_o judge_n but_o as_o witness_n in_o the_o business_n for_o they_o give_v concurrent_a testimony_n that_o as_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o the_o dowry_n of_o it_o too_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n disposition_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n martyris_fw-la for_o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n call_v it_o antiquam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la and_o itself_o be_v almost_o 1100_o year_n old_a so_o that_o still_o i_o be_o precise_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n though_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o narrow_a sense_n for_o so_o it_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n command_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o clergy_n steward_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n sect_n thirty-nine_o forbid_v presbyter_n to_o leave_v their_o own_o diocese_n or_o to_o travel_v without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n add_v to_o this_o that_o without_o the_o bishop_n dimissory_a letter_n presbyter_n may_v not_o go_v to_o another_o diocese_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n or_o deposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o censure_n and_o that_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v not_o return_v when_o his_o bishop_n call_v he_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n cap._n 3._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n cap._n 17._o the_o censure_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v depose_v that_o shall_v without_o dimissory_a letter_n from_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fix_v himself_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n but_o with_o licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o may_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la alii_fw-la clerici_fw-la concessione_n suorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la possunt_fw-la ad_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la transmigrare_fw-la but_o this_o be_v frequent_o renew_v in_o many_o other_o synodal_n decree_n 10._o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o instance_n *_o but_o this_o not_o leave_v the_o diocese_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o promotion_n in_o another_o church_n but_o clergyman_n may_v not_o travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n without_o the_o bishop_n licence_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o regiment_n in_o genere_fw-la politico_fw-la but_o extend_v it_o almost_o to_o a_o despotic_a but_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o preserve_v the_o strict_a tie_n of_o duty_n and_o clerical_a subordination_n to_o their_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n command_v a_o priest_n or_o clergyman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 41._o not_o to_o travel_v without_o canonical_a or_o dimissory_a letter_n and_o who_o be_v to_o grant_v these_o letter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o canon_n which_o repeat_v the_o same_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 42._o a_o priest_n or_o a_o clerk_n must_v not_o travel_v without_o the_o command_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o this_o prohibition_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o can_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la which_o put_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicum_fw-la but_o this_o be_v beyond_o the_o council_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 38._o agatho_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o venice_n add_v a_o censure_n that_o those_o clerk_n shall_v be_v like_a person_n excommunicate_a in_o all_o those_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v without_o letter_n of_o licence_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o same_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v by_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n 6._o presbytero_fw-la vel_fw-la diaecono_fw-mi sine_fw-la antistitis_fw-la svi_fw-la epistolis_fw-la ambulanti_fw-la communionem_fw-la nullus_fw-la impendat_fw-la the_o first_o council_n of_o tourayne_n in_o france_n and_o the_o three_o council_n of_o orleans_n attest_v the_o selfsame_a power_n in_o the_o bishop_n and_o duty_n in_o all_o his_o clergy_n sect_n xl._o and_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o prefer_v which_o of_o his_o clerk_n he_o please_v but_o a_o coercitive_a authority_n make_v not_o a_o complete_a jurisdiction_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o remunerative_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n for_o it_o be_v but_o half_a a_o tie_n to_o endear_v obedience_n when_o the_o subject_a only_o fear_v quod_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la that_o which_o can_v profit_v and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n up_o entire_a give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o present_v the_o clerk_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o near_a degree_n of_o approximation_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o clerk_n may_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v so_o promote_v item_n placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la diaconi_fw-la pro_fw-la necessitatibus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperaverit_fw-la episcopis_fw-la suis_fw-la volentibus_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la honorem_fw-la ampliorem_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la promovere_fw-la nec_fw-la illic_fw-la ministrent_fw-la in_o gradu_fw-la svo_fw-la unde_fw-la recedere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la 31._o so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o african_a code_n they_o that_o will_v not_o by_o their_o bishop_n be_v promote_v to_o a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o church_n must_v not_o enjoy_v what_o they_o have_v already_o but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o great_a consideration_n and_o worth_a a_o strict_a inquiry_n in_o who_o the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_a clerk_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o right_n and_o the_o power_n do_v not_o always_o go_v together_o and_o also_o several_a order_n have_v several_a manner_n of_o election_n presbyter_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o bishop_n alone_o the_o bishop_n by_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o their_o chapter_n and_o last_o because_o of_o late_a strong_a outcry_n be_v make_v upon_o several_a pretension_n among_o which_o the_o people_n make_v the_o big_a noise_n though_o of_o all_o their_o title_n to_o election_n of_o clerk_n be_v most_o empty_a therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o upon_o all_o its_o ground_n 1._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v most_o certain_o the_o best_a precedent_n for_o all_o act_n of_o holy_a church_n we_o find_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o they_o pass_v through_o lystra_n iconium_n antioch_n and_o derbe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appoint_v they_o elder_n *_o s._n paul_n choose_v timothy_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o titus_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o crete_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v they_o which_o they_o will_v in_o every_o city_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v he_o for_o that_o he_o ordain_v they_o no_o man_n question_n but_o he_o also_o appoint_v they_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o apostolical_a ordinance_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v presbyter_n let_v there_o be_v half_a so_o much_o show_v for_o the_o people_n and_o i_o will_v also_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v their_o interest_n ***_o there_o be_v only_o one_o pretence_n of_o a_o popular_a election_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o widow_n *_o but_o first_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n this_o be_v no_o cure_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o divine_a institution_n it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n it_o be_v by_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o they_o may_v recede_v from_o their_o own_o right_n it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n which_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o money_n may_v easy_o arise_v it_o be_v in_o a_o temporary_a office_n it_o be_v with_o such_o limitation_n and_o condition_n as_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 70_o that_o the_o election_n be_v make_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v s._n epiphanius_n so_o that_o they_o
be_v presbyter_n before_o this_o choice_n and_o last_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nomination_n of_o seven_o man_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o rejection_n be_v still_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a power_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n and_o after_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hurt_n do_v by_o the_o objection_n especial_o since_o clear_o and_o indubious_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n own_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n ignatius_n of_o evodias_n evodias_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o bishop_n antioch_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o themselves_o do_v commit_v it_o to_o other_o that_o be_v bishop_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n before_o reckon_v thus_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o go_v according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n and_o practise_v apostolical_a the_o people_n do_v not_o may_v not_o choose_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n must_v not_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 13._o the_o prohibition_n extend_v to_o their_o nonelection_n of_o all_o the_o superior_a clergy_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n but_o who_o then_o must_v elect_v they_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a determine_v that_o for_o in_o 16_o and_o 17_o canon_n the_o council_n forbid_v any_o promotion_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v which_o clear_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o power_n of_o retain_v or_o promote_a all_o his_o clergy_n *_o 3._o all_o ordination_n be_v make_v by_o bishop_n alone_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v now_o let_v this_o be_v confront_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a christendom_n that_o no_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o particular_a charge_n which_o be_v always_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o ordainer_n be_v the_o only_a chooser_n for_o then_o to_o ordain_v a_o presbyter_n be_v also_o to_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n and_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o a_o lie_v inheritance_n but_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cure_n for_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o diocese_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n jerome_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o christendom_n 62_o have_v specify_v some_o particular_a ordination_n or_o election_n of_o presbyter_n by_o bishop_n as_o how_o himself_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o paulinus_n and_o paulinus_n by_o epiphanius_n of_o cyprus_n gaudeat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la judicio_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la tale_n christo_fw-la elegerit_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o act_n nepotian_n have_v choose_v such_o worthy_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n thus_o s._n ambrose_n give_v intimation_n that_o the_o dispense_n all_o the_o office_n in_o the_o clergy_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o bishop_n haec_fw-la spectet_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o quod_fw-la cuique_fw-la congruat_fw-la id_fw-la officii_fw-la deputet_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n observe_v these_o rule_n 44._o and_o appoint_v every_o one_o his_o office_n as_o be_v best_a answerable_a to_o his_o condition_n and_o capacity_n and_o theodoret_n report_n of_o leontius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n how_o be_v a_o arian_n adversarios_fw-la recti_fw-la dogmatis_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la licet_fw-la turpem_fw-la habentes_fw-la vitam_fw-la ad_fw-la presbyteratus_n tamen_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o diaconatus_fw-la evexit_fw-la eos_n autem_fw-la qui_fw-la universis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ornabantur_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la dogmata_fw-la defendebant_fw-la absque_fw-la honore_fw-la deseruit_fw-la 32._o he_o advance_v his_o own_o faction_n but_o will_v not_o promote_v any_o man_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o pious_a so_o he_o do_v the_o power_n therefore_o of_o clerical_a promotion_n be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o thing_n be_v evident_a and_o notorious_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o example_n in_o antiquity_n of_o either_o presbyter_n or_o people_n choose_v any_o priest_n but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o s._n austin_n who_o the_o people_n haste_n snatch_v and_o carry_v he_o to_o their_o bishop_n valerius_n entreat_v he_o to_o ordain_v he_o priest_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v by_o s._n cyprian_n ordinary_o require_v in_o ordinandis_fw-la clericis_fw-la fratres_n charissimi_fw-la solemus_fw-la vos_fw-la ante_fw-la consulere_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la ac_fw-la merita_fw-la singulorum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la ponderare_fw-la it_o be_v his_o custom_n to_o advise_v with_o his_o people_n concern_v the_o public_a fame_n of_o clerk_n to_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v usual_a i_o say_v with_o he_o but_o not_o perpetual_a for_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o case_n of_o celerinus_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o 4._o in_o election_n of_o bishop_n though_o not_o of_o priest_n the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a actual_a interest_n and_o do_v often_o intervene_v with_o their_o silent_a consent_v suffrage_n or_o public_a acclamation_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v otherwise_o among_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n of_o titus_n of_o s._n james_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o all_o the_o successor_n who_o they_o do_v constitute_v in_o the_o several_a charge_n 2._o this_o be_v not_o by_o law_n or_o right_a but_o in_o fact_n only_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n and_o the_o 31_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o under_o pain_n of_o deposition_n command_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o promote_v to_o his_o church_n by_o the_o intervening_a of_o any_o lie_v power_n 68_o against_o this_o discourse_n s._n cyprian_n be_v strong_o pretend_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la indignos_fw-la recusandi_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o be_v usual_o cite_v the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v or_o to_o refuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o this_o come_v to_o they_o from_o divine_a authority_n no_o such_o matter_n the_o follow_a word_n expound_v he_o better_o quod_fw-la &_o ipsum_fw-la videmus_fw-la de_fw-la divinâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la descendere_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la sub_fw-la omnium_fw-la oculis_fw-la deligatur_fw-la &_o dignus_fw-la atque_fw-la idoneus_fw-la publico_fw-la judicio_fw-la ac_fw-la testimonio_fw-la comprobetur_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v choose_v public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o he_o only_o be_v think_v fit_a who_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a judgement_n and_o testimony_n or_o as_o s._n paul_n phrase_n be_v he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o public_a attestation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n the_o people_n presence_n be_v require_v appear_v clear_o by_o s._n cyprian_n discourse_n in_o this_o epistle_n for_o what_o be_v the_o divine_a authority_n that_o he_o mention_n it_o be_v only_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o god_n command_v to_o take_v the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o father_n robe_n coram_fw-la omni_fw-la synagoga_fw-la before_o all_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n choose_v not_o god_n choose_v eleazar_n and_o moses_n consecrate_v he_o and_o the_o people_n stand_v and_o look_v on_o that_o be_v all_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v supply_v *_o just_o thus_o bishop_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v ordain_v non_fw-la nisi_fw-la sub_fw-la populi_fw-la assistentis_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v by_o but_o to_o what_o end_n ut_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la detegantur_fw-la malorum_fw-la crimina_fw-la vel_fw-la bonorum_fw-la merita_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la all_o this_o while_n the_o election_n be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n nothing_o but_o the_o public_a testimony_n and_o examination_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v et_fw-la sit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la justa_fw-la &_o legitima_fw-la quae_fw-la omnium_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la examinata_fw-la **_o but_o s._n cyprian_n have_v two_o more_o proof_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v either_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n but_o this_o we_o have_v already_o examine_v the_o other_o of_o s._n peter_n choose_v s._n mathias_n into_o the_o apostolate_a it_o be_v indeed_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n *_o but_o
obedient_a yet_o both_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v and_o solemnity_n of_o ordain_v be_v in_o the_o bishop_n the_o people_n interest_n do_v not_o arrive_v to_o one_o half_a of_o this_o 6._o there_o be_v in_o antiquity_n divers_a precedent_n of_o bishop_n who_o choose_v their_o own_o successor_n it_o will_v not_o be_v imagine_v the_o people_n will_v choose_v a_o bishop_n over_o his_o head_n and_o proclaim_v that_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o in_o those_o day_n they_o have_v more_o piety_n *_o agelius_n do_v so_o he_o choose_v sisinnius_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v without_o the_o people_n they_o come_v about_o he_o and_o entreat_v he_o to_o choose_v marcian_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v behold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n the_o emperor_n he_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o appoint_a marcian_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o sisinnius_n who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v to_o succeed_v marcian_n 21._o thus_o do_v valerius_n choose_v his_o successor_n s._n austin_n for_o though_o the_o people_n name_v he_o for_o their_o priest_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o valerius_n to_o take_v order_n yet_o valerius_n choose_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o epiphanius_n express_v this_o case_n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o do_v so_o in_o many_o church_n 7._o the_o manner_n of_o election_n in_o many_o church_n be_v various_a for_o although_o indeed_o the_o church_n have_v command_v it_o and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o make_v the_o election_n yet_o in_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o church_n the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o chapter_n choose_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o s._n hierome_n say_v they_o always_o do_v so_o in_o alexandria_n from_o s._n mark_n be_v time_n to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n 4._o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o a_o formal_a new_a election_n promote_v but_o recedente_fw-la uno_fw-la sequens_fw-la ei_fw-la succedebat_fw-la as_o one_o die_v so_o the_o next_o signior_n do_v succeed_v he_o in_o both_o these_o case_n no_o mixture_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n 8._o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o people_n be_v never_o admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o its_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v it_o from_o the_o clergy_n in_o who_o it_o always_o be_v by_o permission_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o it_o be_v to_o recede_v à _fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la majorum_fw-la from_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o to_o innovate_v in_o a_o high_a proportion_n 9_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o people_n suffrage_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n i_o mean_v and_o approbation_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o people_n at_o last_o according_a to_o their_o usual_a guise_n grow_v hot_a angry_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o then_o be_v engage_v by_o division_n in_o religion_n to_o name_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o sect_n and_o to_o disgrace_v one_o another_o by_o public_a scandal_n and_o contestation_n and_o often_o grow_v up_o to_o sedition_n and_o murder_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v never_o admit_v unless_o where_o themselves_o usurp_v farther_o than_o i_o have_v declare_v yet_o even_o this_o be_v take_v from_o they_o especial_o since_o in_o tumultuary_a assembly_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o distinguish_v between_o power_n and_o right_n they_o have_v not_o well_o learned_a to_o take_v denial_n but_o begin_v to_o obtrude_v who_o they_o list_v to_o swell_v high_o like_o a_o torrent_n when_o they_o be_v check_v and_o the_o soleship_n of_o election_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n they_o will_v have_v assert_v whole_o to_o themselves_o both_o in_o right_n and_o execution_n *_o i_o end_n this_o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o zonaras_n upon_o the_o twelve_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n populi_n suffragiis_fw-la olim_fw-la episcopi_fw-la eligebantur_fw-la understand_v he_o in_o the_o sense_n above_o explicate_v sed_fw-la cum_fw-la multae_fw-la inde_fw-la seditiones_fw-la existerent_fw-la hinc_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vniuscujusque_fw-la provinciae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la eligi_fw-la episcopum_fw-la quemque_fw-la oportere_fw-la decreverint_fw-la patres_fw-la of_o old_a time_n bishop_n be_v choose_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o concur_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n and_o acclamation_n but_o when_o this_o occasion_v many_o sedition_n and_o tumult_n the_o father_n decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n 137_o man_n be_v slay_v and_o that_o six_o hundred_o example_n more_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v producible_a truth_n be_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n alone_o and_o though_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o simeon_n cleophae_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n james_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o eusebius_n witness_n it_o be_v propter_fw-la singularem_fw-la honorem_fw-la 11._o a_o honorary_a and_o extraordinary_a privilege_n indulge_v to_o they_o for_o their_o vicinity_n and_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benison_n to_o we_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n simeon_n himself_o be_v choose_v bishop_n too_o yet_o this_o be_v praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o precedent_n be_v for_o the_o sole_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o choose_v their_o colleague_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n *_o and_o then_o in_o descent_n even_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o people_n be_v forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o election_n for_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o choose_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o asserted_a they_o be_v admit_v to_o such_o a_o share_n of_o the_o choice_n as_o be_v now_o fold_v up_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n even_o to_o a_o testimonial_a and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o do_v often_o take_v more_o 14._o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nilammon_n quem_fw-la cives_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la say_v the_o story_n out_o of_o sozomen_n they_o choose_v he_o alone_o though_o god_n take_v away_o his_o life_n before_o himself_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o choice_n and_o then_o they_o behave_v themselves_o often_o time_n with_o so_o much_o insolency_n partiality_n faction_n sedition_n cruelty_n and_o pagan_a baseness_n that_o they_o be_v quite_o interdict_v it_o above_o 1200_o year_n ago_o gratian_n so_o that_o they_o have_v their_o little_a in_o possession_n but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o never_o have_v any_o due_a and_o therefore_o now_o their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v no_o petition_n of_o right_a but_o a_o popular_a ambition_n and_o a_o snatch_v at_o a_o sword_n to_o hew_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o have_v trouble_v myself_o half_a so_o far_o for_o they_o that_o strive_v to_o introduce_v a_o popular_a election_n will_v as_o fain_o have_v episcopacy_n out_o as_o popularity_n of_o election_n let_v in_o so_o that_o all_o this_o of_o popular_a election_n of_o bishop_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a for_o i_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o people_n power_n of_o choose_v bishop_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n law_n as_o some_o man_n pretend_v from_o s._n cyprian_n not_o prove_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n law_n but_o god_n law_n from_o s._n cyprian_a than_o bishop_n themselves_o must_v be_v by_o god_n law_n for_o sure_o god_n never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o choose_v any_o man_n into_o that_o office_n which_o himself_o have_v no_o way_n institute_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v these_o man_n will_v desist_v from_o their_o pretence_n of_o divine_a right_n of_o popular_a election_n if_o the_o church_n will_v recede_v from_o her_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o for_o all_o their_o plunder_v and_o confound_v their_o bold_a pretence_n have_v make_v this_o discourse_n necessary_a sect_n xli_o bishop_n only_o do_v vote_n in_o council_n and_o neither_o presbyter_n nor_o people_n if_o we_o add_v to_o all_o these_o forego_v particular_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o be_v in_o bishop_n nothing_o else_o can_v be_v require_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o spiritual_a principality_n now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n do_v give_v law_n to_o his_o own_o church_n for_o particular_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o province_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v make_v by_o convention_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o intervening_a or_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n or_o any_o else_o for_o sentence_n and_o decision_n
christ_n say_v non_fw-la designando_fw-la officium_fw-la but_o sortem_fw-la not_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o lot_n intimate_v that_o their_o future_a condition_n shall_v not_o be_v honorary_a but_o full_a of_o trouble_n not_o advance_v but_o persecute_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o insist_v on_o the_o first_o answer_n in_o which_o i_o desire_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o i_o say_v seek_v temporal_a principality_n to_o be_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o in_o other_o capacity_n bishop_n be_v as_o receptive_a of_o honour_n and_o temporal_a principality_n as_o other_o man_n bishop_n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la be_v not_o secular_a prince_n must_v not_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o some_o secular_a prince_n may_v be_v bishop_n as_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v for_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v any_o land_n as_o to_o have_v a_o country_n and_o a_o single_a acre_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o order_n than_o a_o province_n but_o both_o these_o may_v be_v conjunct_a in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o still_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n precept_n the_o function_n and_o capacity_n must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o synesius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o confound_v and_o intermix_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priesthood_n be_v to_o join_v thing_n incompossible_a and_o inconsistent_a inconsistent_a i_o say_v not_o in_o person_n but_o absolute_o discrepant_a in_o function_n 3._o consider_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duteous_a subordination_n of_o sarah_n to_o her_o husband_n abraham_n he_o propound_v she_o as_o a_o example_n to_o all_o marry_a woman_n in_o these_o word_n she_o obey_v abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n why_o be_v this_o speak_v to_o christian_a woman_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o and_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o such_o a_o honourable_a compellation_n as_o christ_n allow_v every_o woman_n to_o give_v to_o her_o husband_n a_o mechanic_n a_o hardhanded_n artisan_n he_o will_v forbid_v to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n of_o his_o church_n those_o light_n of_o christendom_n who_o he_o real_o endue_v with_o a_o plenitude_n of_o power_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n credat_fw-la apella_n 4._o pastor_n and_o father_n be_v as_o honourable_a title_n as_o any_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o scripture_n honour_n thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n thy_o father_n in_o all_o sense_n they_o be_v also_o make_v sacred_a by_o be_v the_o appellative_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o secular_a address_n but_o even_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v know_v 13._o add_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o duke_z and_o captain_n ruler_n and_o commander_n be_v but_o just_a the_o same_o in_o english_a that_o the_o other_o be_v in_o greek_a and_o the_o least_o of_o these_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o lord_n and_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o since_o christ_n erect_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o use_v word_n of_o secular_a honour_n to_o express_v it_o as_o in_o the_o instance_n above_o although_o christ_n do_v interdict_v a_o secular_a principality_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o a_o secular_a title_n he_o use_v many_o himself_n 5._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n the_o holy_a church_n have_v always_o express_v their_o honourable_a estimate_n in_o reverential_a compellation_n and_o epithet_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o bishop_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o to_o do_v *_o bishop_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v occasion_n to_o instance_n it_o in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n indeed_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n to_o be_v call_v princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la or_o summus_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la or_o aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la but_o only_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o their_o meaning_n be_v unless_o they_o will_v dictate_v a_o lesson_n of_o humility_n to_o their_o primate_n that_o he_o may_v remember_v the_o principality_n not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o in_o his_o person_n as_o in_o the_o see_v for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o prime_n see_n but_o whatsoever_o fancy_n they_o have_v at_o carthage_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o guise_n of_o christendom_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n sine_fw-la praefatione_fw-la honoris_fw-la but_o with_o honourable_a mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n so_o the_o letter_n be_v superscribe_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o sozomen_n let_v no_o man_n speak_v untruth_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o nor_o of_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n say_v saint_n gregory_n nazianzen_n the_o synodical_a book_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v inscribe_v dominis_n reverendissimis_fw-la ac_fw-la piissimis_fw-la fratribus_fw-la ac_fw-la collegis_fw-la damaso_n ambrosio_n etc._n etc._n to_o our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o holy_a brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o illyricum_n send_v their_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 9_o by_o bishop_n elpidius_n haec_fw-la pluribus_fw-la say_v they_o persequi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la visum_fw-la quòd_fw-la miserimus_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la elpidium_fw-la qui_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la esset_fw-la ne_fw-la sicut_fw-la dictum_fw-la fuerat_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la &_o collegâ_fw-la nostro_fw-la eustathio_n our_o lord_n and_o brother_n elpidius_n our_o lord_n and_o brother_n eustathius_n *_o the_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n of_o epaunum_n begin_v thus_o quod_fw-la praecipientibus_fw-la tantis_fw-la dominis_n meis_fw-la ministerium_fw-la proferendi_fw-la sermonis_fw-la assumo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o prolocutor_n take_v that_o office_n on_o he_o at_o the_o command_n of_o so_o many_o great_a lord_n the_o bishop_n *_o when_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n become_v catholic_n and_o abjure_v the_o arian_n heresy_n king_n recaredus_n in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n non_fw-la incognitum_fw-la reor_fw-la esse_fw-la vobis_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la vestram_fw-la latere_fw-la sanctitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n vestra_fw-la cognovit_fw-la beatitudo_fw-la etc._n etc._n venerandi_fw-la patres_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o these_o often_o your_o holiness_n your_o blessedness_n most_o reverend_a venerable_a father_n those_o be_v the_o address_n the_o king_n make_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n thus_o it_o be_v when_o spain_n grow_v catholic_n but_o not_o such_o a_o speech_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o arian_n record_n they_o among_o they_o use_v but_o little_a reverence_n to_o their_o bishop_n augustin_n but_o the_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v innumerable_a nothing_o more_o ordinary_a in_o antiquity_n than_o to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la &_o suscipiende_n papa_n so_o saint_n hierom_n a_o presbyter_n to_o saint_n austin_n a_o bishop_n secundùm_fw-la enim_fw-la honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usus_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la presbyteria_fw-la major_a est_fw-la say_v saint_n austin_n episcopacy_n be_v great_a than_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o presbyter_n according_a to_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v introduce_v 2._o but_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o these_o particular_n in_o a_o total_a which_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o saint_n chrysostom_n haeretici_fw-la à _fw-la diabolo_fw-it honorum_fw-la vocabula_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v didicerunt_fw-la heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o give_v due_a title_n of_o honour_n to_o bishop_n the_o good_a patriarch_n be_v angry_a sure_o when_o he_o say_v so_o *_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o be_o confident_a that_o my_o lord_n the_o bishop_n do_v so_o undervalue_v any_o fastuous_a or_o pompous_a title_n that_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o people_n in_o it_o they_o will_v as_o easy_o reject_v they_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n pious_o to_o use_v they_o but_o if_o they_o still_o desire_v appellative_n of_o honour_n we_o must_v give_v they_o they_o be_v their_o due_n if_o they_o desire_v they_o not_o they_o deserve_v they_o much_o more_o so_o that_o either_o for_o their_o humility_n or_o however_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n we_o must_v high_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o we_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o s._n paul_n 5.13_o and_o s._n cyprian_n observe_v how_o curious_a our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v honour_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o then_o
odious_a for_o their_o christianity_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n forbid_v secular_a employment_n in_o mean_a office_n the_o attendance_n on_o which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v recompense_n for_o the_o least_o avocation_n of_o they_o from_o their_o church-imployment_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o avocation_n but_o the_o sordidness_n of_o the_o employment_n that_o be_v prohibit_v the_o clergy_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o their_o employment_n may_v be_v such_o as_o to_o make_v compensation_n for_o a_o temporary_a secession_n neither_o church_n nor_o state_n do_v then_o prohibit_v it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n for_o then_o immediate_o the_o bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o honorary_a negotiation_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n have_v he_o for_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n have_v he_o one_o of_o his_o prefect_n and_o the_o people_n their_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o secular_a cognizance_n for_o when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o election_n cry_v out_o gratias_fw-la tibi_fw-la ago_o domine_fw-la quoniam_fw-la huic_fw-la viro_fw-la ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la commisi_fw-la corpora_fw-la tu_fw-la autem_fw-la animas_fw-la 8._o &_o meam_fw-la electionem_fw-la ostendisti_fw-la tuus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la convenire_fw-la so_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n of_o both_o these_o office_n saint_n austin_n be_v force_v to_o attend_v a_o good_a while_n before_o he_o can_v find_v he_o at_o leisure_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la poteram_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la sicut_fw-la volebam_fw-la secludentibus_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la 110._o atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negotiosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la quorum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la serviebat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v his_o own_o condition_n too_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o hippo_n non_fw-la permittor_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la volo_fw-la vacare_fw-la ante_fw-la meridiem_fw-la post_fw-la meridiem_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la teneor_fw-la and_o again_o 147._o et_fw-la homines_fw-la quidam_fw-la causas_fw-la svas_fw-la saeculares_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la finire_fw-la cupientes_fw-la quando_fw-la eye_n necessarii_fw-la suerimus_fw-la sic_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctos_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la appellant_n ut_fw-la negotia_fw-la terrae_fw-la suae_fw-la peragant_fw-la aliquando_fw-la &_o agamus_fw-la negotium_fw-la salutis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la auro_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la argento_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fundis_fw-la &_o pecoribus_fw-la pro_fw-la quibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la quotidiè_fw-la submisso_fw-la capite_fw-la salutamur_fw-la ut_fw-la dissensiones_fw-la hominum_fw-la terminemus_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o the_o business_n of_o every_o day_n to_o he_o to_o judge_v cause_n concern_v gold_n and_o silver_n cattle_n and_o glebe_n and_o all_o appurtenance_n of_o this_o life_n this_o s._n austin_n will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a so_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v in_o charity_n but_o yet_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o saint_n austin_n think_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n not_o of_o himself_o 29._o but_o of_o he_o that_o speak_v within_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o prince_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o send_v bishop_n their_o ambassador_n constans_n the_o emperor_n send_v two_o bishop_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n together_o with_o salianus_n the_o great_a master_n of_o his_o army_n to_o constantius_n 1._o saint_n chrysostom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o gainas_n maruthus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o isdigerde_n the_o king_n of_o persia._n saint_n ambrose_n from_o valentinian_n the_o young_a to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n *_o dorotheus_n be_v a_o bishop_n and_o a_o chamberlain_n to_o the_o emperor_n many_o more_o example_n there_o be_v of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o a_o secular_a dignity_n or_o employment_n now_o then_o consider_v *_o the_o church_n do_v not_o may_v not_o challenge_v any_o secular_a honour_n or_o employment_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n precise_o 2._o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a or_o indagative_n of_o such_o employment_n 3._o the_o church_n interest_n abstract_o consider_v be_v not_o promote_v by_o such_o employment_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a way_n of_o compensation_n be_v interrupt_v and_o depress_v 4._o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o case_n she_o be_v allow_v to_o make_v secession_n yet_o may_v not_o relinquish_v she_o own_o charge_n to_o intervene_v in_o another_o aid_n 5._o the_o church_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v her_o clerk_n to_o undertake_v any_o low_a secular_a employment_n much_o more_o do_v she_o forbid_v all_o sordid_a end_n and_o covetous_a design_n 6._o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o clerk_n may_v ever_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n though_o of_o secular_a burden_n clerk_n be_v never_o forbid_v to_o read_v grammar_n or_o philosophy_n to_o youth_n to_o be_v master_n of_o school_n of_o hospital_n they_o may_v reconcile_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o about_o a_o personal_a trespass_n or_o real_a action_n and_o yet_o since_o now_o adays_o a_o clergyman_n imploment_n and_o capacity_n be_v bound_v within_o his_o pulpit_n or_o reading-desk_n or_o his_o study_n of_o divinity_n at_o most_o these_o that_o i_o have_v reckon_v be_v as_o very_o secular_a as_o any_o thing_n and_o yet_o no_o law_n of_o christendom_n ever_o prohibit_v any_o of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v ingenuous_a that_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o scholar_n that_o require_v either_o fineness_n of_o part_n or_o great_a learning_n or_o overrule_a authority_n or_o exemplary_a piety_n 7._o clergyman_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n 8._o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n and_o sure_a confidence_n for_o determination_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v ever_o the_o strong_a binder_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n sometime_o force_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o serve_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o it_o they_o serve_v themselves_o direct_o and_o by_o consequence_n too_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o sustentation_n from_o the_o secular_a arm_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o honour_n and_o secular_a advantage_n and_o all_o this_o warrant_v by_o precedent_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o particular_o of_o man_n who_o all_o succeed_a age_n have_v put_v into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n *_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v plead_v when_o we_o assert_v a_o capacity_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o undertake_v charge_n of_o public_a trust_n it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n it_o serve_v the_o king_n it_o assist_v the_o republic_n and_o in_o such_o a_o plethory_n and_o almost_o a_o surfeit_n of_o clergyman_n as_o this_o age_n be_v supply_v with_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n who_o daily_a office_n may_v be_v plentiful_o supply_v by_o vicar_n and_o for_o the_o temporary_a avocation_n of_o some_o few_o abundant_a recompense_n be_v make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o injure_a by_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o indear_v the_o church_n to_o those_o who_o aid_n she_o be_v 84._o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a epistle_n write_v by_o petrus_n blesensis_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n winchester_n and_o norwich_n that_o attend_v the_o court_n upon_o service_n of_o the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la novum_fw-la say_v he_o quòd_fw-la regum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la intersint_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sicum_n enim_fw-la honestate_fw-la &_o sapientiâ_fw-la caeteros_fw-la antecedunt_fw-la sic_fw-la expeditiores_fw-la &_o efficaciores_fw-la in_o reip_v administratione_fw-la censentur_fw-la quia_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la minùs_fw-la salubriter_fw-la disponitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la regitur_fw-la consilio_fw-la sapientum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la notatur_fw-la eos_fw-la consiliis_fw-la regum_fw-la debere_fw-la assistere_fw-la qui_fw-la sciant_fw-la &_o velint_fw-la &_o possint_fw-la patientibus_fw-la compati_fw-la paci_fw-la terrae_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la saluti_fw-la prospicere_fw-la erudire_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la reges_fw-la imminentibus_fw-la occursare_fw-la periculis_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la maturioris_fw-la exemplis_fw-la informare_fw-la subditos_fw-la &_o quâdam_fw-la authoritate_fw-la potestatiuâ_fw-la
be_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o if_o in_o two_o it_o may_v be_v in_o 2000_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v every_o where_o for_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v and_o therefore_o be_v illimited_a and_o potential_o infinite_a against_o this_o so_o seem_o impossible_a at_o the_o very_a first_o sight_n and_o rely_v upon_o a_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n viz._n that_o as_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o on_o earth_n eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v christ_n body_n which_o word_n it_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o excuse_v against_o this_o i_o say_v although_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o be_v disprove_v yet_o i_o have_v these_o thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 16.28_o now_o if_o christ_n body_n not_o only_a can_v but_o must_v be_v every_o day_n in_o innumerable_a place_n on_o earth_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o here_o or_o that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o hence_o 2._o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la be_v the_o angel_n discourse_n to_o the_o inquire_a woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a school_n they_o will_v have_v deny_v the_o consequent_a he_o be_v rise_v and_o go_v from_o hence_o but_o he_o may_v be_v here_o too_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v have_v put_v the_o angel_n to_o a_o distinction_n but_o the_o woman_n ignorance_n render_v they_o secure_a however_o s._n austin_n be_v dogmatical_a in_o this_o article_n say_v christum_fw-la ubique_fw-la totum_fw-la esse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la eodem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la inhabitante_n deum_fw-la &_o in_o loco_fw-la aliquo_fw-la coeli_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la dardan_n christ_n as_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n he_o be_v determine_v to_o a_o particular_a residence_n in_o heaven_n viz._n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a seat_n and_o in_o the_o great_a eminency_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o treatise_n of_o s._n john_n it_o behove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n since_o it_o be_v raise_v again_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o place_n alone_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v spread_v over_o all_o but_o concern_v these_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n they_o have_v take_v a_o course_n in_o all_o their_o edition_n to_o corrupt_v the_o place_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o oportet_fw-la have_v clap_v in_o potest_fw-la instead_o of_o mus_fw-la be_v have_v foist_v in_o may_v be_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a canonist_n and_o scholastics_n particular_o lombard_n gratian_n ivo_n carnotensis_n algerus_n thomas_n bonaventure_n richardus_fw-la durand_n biel_n scotus_n cassander_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o s._n cyril_n alex._n 3._o he_o can_v not_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v ascend_v to_o his_o father_n so_o cassian_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o infinity_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o 65._o fulgentius_n argue_v it_o strong_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o place_n be_v just_a so_o corrupt_v in_o their_o edition_n as_o be_v that_o of_o s._n austin_n potest_fw-la be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o oportet_fw-la but_o this_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o to_o be_v in_o several_a place_n be_v impossible_a to_o a_o body_n and_o proper_a to_o god_n be_v affirm_v by_o the_o universality_n of_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n under_o william_n their_o bishop_n 1340_o and_o johannes_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v in_o rome_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v at_o once_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n 3._o three_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o go_v thither_o from_o hence_o by_o elevation_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o his_o come_n from_o thence_o at_o his_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n have_v a_o antithesis_fw-la the_o heaven_n till_o then_o shall_v retain_v he_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o which_o be_v needless_a if_o he_o may_v be_v here_o and_o stay_v there_o too_o 4._o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o and_o at_o another_o time_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o distinguish_v the_o part_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n christ_n be_v with_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o we_o in_o body_n but_o if_o his_o body_n be_v here_o too_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o substantial_a real_a presence_n in_o which_o those_o word_n can_v be_v true_a i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o note_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o he_o mean_v you_o have_v not_o i_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n need_v relief_n that_o be_v not_o i_o so_o as_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v a_o trifle_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o ministry_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o present_a for_o a_o prince_n not_o a_o relief_n to_o necessity_n but_o a_o regalo_n fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o be_v here_o at_o all_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o as_o noble_a a_o usage_n and_o a_o address_n fit_a to_o represent_v a_o majesty_n or_o at_o least_o to_o express_v a_o love_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o his_o bury_n so_o christ_n accept_v it_o and_o that_o signify_v and_o plain_o relate_v to_o a_o change_n of_o his_o state_n and_o abode_n but_o beside_o this_o if_o this_o can_v be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n than_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o signify_v christ_n leave_v this_o world_n but_o only_o his_o change_v his_o circumstance_n of_o fortune_n his_o outward_a dress_n and_o appendage_n of_o person_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a commentary_n upon_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o still_o johan_n but_o in_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o s._n austin_n have_v give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n loquebatur_fw-la de_fw-fr praesentiâ_fw-la corporis_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o according_a to_o my_o providence_n according_a to_o majesty_n and_o invisible_a grace_n but_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o therefore_o because_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v not_o here_o if_o he_o be_v here_o in_o person_n what_o need_v he_o to_o have_v send_v his_o vicar_n his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o substitution_n especial_o since_o by_o this_o doctrine_n he_o be_v more_o now_o with_o his_o church_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n in_o palestine_n for_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o now_o he_o be_v in_o thousand_o every_o day_n if_o it_o be_v say_v because_o although_o he_o be_v here_o yet_o we_o see_v he_o not_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o whether_o we_o see_v he_o or_o no_o if_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v here_o if_o we_o feel_v he_o if_o we_o eat_v he_o if_o we_o worship_v he_o in_o presence_n natural_a and_o proper_a there_o want_v nothing_o but_o some_o accident_n of_o colour_n and_o shape_n a_o friend_n in_o the_o dark_a behind_o a_o curtain_n or_o to_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v as_o certain_o present_a as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n in_o open_a conversation_n or_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o also_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v only_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o person_n which_o may_v possible_o be_v true_a if_o he_o have_v no_o great_a office_n and_o we_o no_o great_a needs_o and_o if_o he_o himself_o also_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a to_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o substitution_n be_v spiritual_a secret_a and_o invisible_a our_o eye_n be_v still_o without_o comfort_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n secret_a effect_n do_v supply_v it_o and_o make_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o than_o so_o
error_n and_o ignorance_n i_o hope_v will_v dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o pardon_n but_o yet_o that_o also_o suppose_v they_o criminal_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v their_o accuser_n or_o the_o aggravator_n of_o the_o crime_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o unwilling_a to_o be_v their_o remembrancer_n that_o themselves_o may_v avoid_v the_o danger_n for_o though_o jacob_n be_v innocent_a in_o lie_v with_o leah_n in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n because_o he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o deception_n yet_o if_o penelope_n who_o have_v not_o see_v ulysses_n in_o twenty_o year_n shall_v see_v one_o come_v to_o she_o nothing_o like_o ulysses_n but_o say_v he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o shall_v give_v but_o a_o ill_a account_n of_o her_o chastity_n if_o she_o shall_v actual_o admit_v he_o to_o her_o bed_n only_o say_v if_o you_o be_v ulysses_n or_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o be_v ulysses_n i_o admit_v you_o for_o if_o she_o certain_o admit_v he_o of_o who_o she_o be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o be_v her_o husband_n she_o certain_o be_v a_o adulteress_n because_o she_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o her_o question_n since_o therefore_o beside_o the_o insuperable_a doubt_n of_o the_o main_a article_n itself_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o particular_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o many_o way_n of_o deception_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o actual_a fail_n be_v frequent_a as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o weak_a excuse_n to_o say_v i_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o i_o do_v not_o worship_v thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o divine_a worship_n be_v actual_o exhibit_v to_o what_o be_v set_v before_o we_o at_o the_o best_a we_o may_v say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v for_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o adoration_n this_o i_o be_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a address_n in_o the_o day_n of_o solemnity_n with_o a_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la with_o our_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v we_o be_v sure_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o nemo_fw-la dignè_fw-la manducat_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la adoraverit_fw-la say_fw-la s._n austin_n no_o man_n eat_v christ_n body_n worthy_o but_o he_o that_o first_o adore_v christ._n but_o to_o terminate_v the_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v be_v so_o unreasonable_a levit._n and_o unnatural_a and_o withal_o so_o scandalous_a that_o averro_n observe_v it_o to_o be_v use_v among_o the_o christian_n with_o who_o he_o have_v the_o ill_a fortune_n to_o converse_v say_v these_o word_n 55._o quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n adorant_fw-la quod_fw-la comedunt_fw-la sit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la cum_fw-la philosophis_fw-la since_o christian_n worship_n what_o they_o eat_v let_v my_o soul_n be_v with_o the_o philopher_n if_o the_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o those_o who_o better_o understand_v the_o article_n and_o be_v more_o religious_a and_o wise_a in_o their_o worshipping_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o they_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o jew_n by_o their_o image_n and_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n from_o their_o catechism_n give_v offence_n to_o the_o turk_n by_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o reasonable_a man_n by_o strive_v against_o two_o or_o three_o science_n and_o the_o notice_n of_o all_o mankind_n 12._o we_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystery_n say_v s._n ambrose_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v worship_v it_o in_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o mystery_n as_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o worship_v it_o in_o the_o sumption_n and_o venerable_a usage_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o we_o give_v no_o divine_a honour_n to_o the_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n our_o god_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o if_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a worship_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o heathen_a will_v have_v retort_v most_o of_o the_o argument_n upon_o their_o head_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n reprove_v their_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o christian_n upbraid_v they_o with_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o which_o themselves_o give_v what_o figure_n they_o please_v and_o then_o by_o certain_a form_n consecrate_v they_o and_o make_v by_o invocation_n as_o they_o suppose_v a_o divinity_n to_o dwell_v there_o they_o object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o taste_v nor_o move_v nor_o understand_v that_o which_o can_v grow_v old_a and_o perish_v that_o can_v be_v break_v and_o burn_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o rat_n and_o mouse_n of_o worm_n and_o creep_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o enemy_n and_o carry_v away_o that_o be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n now_o if_o the_o church_n of_o those_o age_n have_v think_v and_o practise_v as_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n in_o these_o last_o age_n may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o do_v not_o you_o worship_v that_o with_o divine_a honour_n and_o call_v it_o your_o god_n which_o can_v be_v burn_v and_o break_v which_o yourselves_o form_n into_o a_o round_a or_o a_o square_a figure_n which_o the_o oven_n first_o harden_v and_o then_o your_o priest_n consecrate_v and_o by_o invocation_n make_v to_o be_v your_o god_n which_o can_v see_v no_o more_o nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v than_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n upon_o our_o image_n do_v not_o you_o adore_v that_o which_o rat_n and_o mouse_n eat_v which_o can_v grow_v mouldy_a and_o sour_a which_o you_o keep_v under_o lock_n and_o bar_n for_o fear_v your_o god_n be_v steal_v do_v not_o lewis_n the_o nine_o pawn_v your_o god_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n insomuch_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o egyptian_a escutcheon_n by_o way_n of_o triumph_n bear_v upon_o they_o a_o pix_n with_o a_o wafer_n in_o it_o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o be_v beat_v from_o our_o city_n we_o carry_v our_o god_n with_o we_o but_o do_v not_o the_o jesuit_n carry_v your_o host_n which_o you_o call_v god_n about_o their_o neck_n from_o venice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o interdict_v and_o now_o why_o do_v you_o reprove_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o do_v in_o yourselves_o what_o can_v have_v be_v answer_v to_o they_o if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o accident_n of_o their_o time_n have_v furnish_v they_o with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a instance_n in_o vain_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v reply_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o you_o be_v false_a god_n for_o they_o will_v easy_o have_v make_v a_o rejoynder_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o your_o objection_n against_o our_o worship_v of_o image_n return_v violent_o upon_o you_o upon_o this_o account_n since_o none_o of_o the_o witty_a and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o christianity_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v make_v this_o defence_n by_o way_n of_o recrimination_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o therefore_o those_o trifle_a pretence_n make_v out_o of_o some_o say_n of_o the_o father_n pretend_v the_o practice_n of_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v sophistry_n and_o illusion_n and_o can_v need_v no_o particular_a consideration_n but_o if_o any_o man_n can_v think_v they_o at_o all_o considerable_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o mich._n le_fw-fr faucheur_n in_o his_o voluminous_a confutation_n of_o card._n perron_n i_o for_o my_o part_n be_o weary_a of_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o question_n signeur_fw-fr and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o observe_v this_o that_o antiquity_n do_v frequent_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venerable_a adorable_a worshipful_a to_o every_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a reverence_n and_o use_v with_o regard_n to_o prince_n to_o law_n to_o baptism_n to_o bishop_n to_o priest_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o priest_n the_o cross_n the_o chalice_n the_o temple_n the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n by_o which_o it_o
of_o man_n with_o such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o submit_v his_o understanding_n to_o all_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v say_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o but_o know_v it_o deny_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o end_n and_o interest_n and_o humane_a persuasion_n lay_v they_o all_o down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o great_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o understanding_n into_o subjection_n and_o every_o proud_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian._n 14._o but_o to_o proceed_v beside_o these_o heresy_n note_v in_o scripture_n the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infest_a with_o other_o heresy_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o same_o formality_n and_o malignity_n with_o the_o precedent_n all_o of_o they_o either_o such_o as_o teach_v practical_a impiety_n or_o deny_v a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n reckon_v seven_o only_a prime_a heresy_n that_o seek_v to_o deflower_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o simon_n that_o of_o thebute_n of_o cleobius_fw-la of_o dositheus_n of_o gortheus_n of_o masbotheus_fw-la i_o suppose_v cerinthus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o seven_o man_n though_o he_o express_v he_o not_o but_o of_o these_o except_o the_o last_o we_o know_v no_o particular_n but_o that_o egesippus_fw-la say_v they_o be_v false_a christ_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n menander_n also_o be_v the_o first_o of_o a_o sect_n but_o he_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o his_o sorcery_n cerinthus_n his_o doctrine_n pretend_v enthusiasm_n or_o a_o new_a revelation_n and_o end_v in_o lust_n and_o impious_a theorem_n in_o matter_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o trin._n ebionite_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o affirm_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n by_o occasion_n of_o which_o and_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n st._n john_n write_v his_o gospel_n and_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o moses_n law_n basilides_n teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n and_o take_v false_a oath_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n carpocrates_n be_v a_o very_a bedlam_n half-witch_n and_o quite_o madman_n and_o practise_v lust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o secret_a operation_n to_o overcome_v the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n some_o more_o there_o be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o pest_n not_o of_o a_o nicety_n in_o dispute_n not_o a_o question_n of_o secret_a philosophy_n not_o of_o atom_n and_o undiscernible_a proposition_n but_o open_a defiance_n of_o all_o faith_n of_o all_o sobriety_n and_o of_o all_o sanctity_n except_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o in_o the_o best_a age_n be_v esteem_v no_o heresy_n but_o true_a catholic_n doctrine_n though_o since_o it_o have_v justice_n do_v to_o it_o and_o have_v suffer_v a_o just_a condemnation_n 15._o hitherto_o and_o in_o these_o instance_n the_o church_n do_v esteem_v and_o judge_v of_o heresy_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o character_n of_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v either_o destructive_a of_o fundamental_a verity_n or_o of_o christian_a sanctity_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o make_v a_o sect_n be_v heresy_n if_o not_o it_o end_v in_o personal_a impiety_n and_o go_v no_o far_o but_o those_o who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v not_o only_o do_v such_o thing_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o therefore_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o impious_o do_v dogmatise_v they_o be_v heretic_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n in_o doctrine_n and_o deportment_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o judicable_a in_o both_o tribunal_n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a sermon_n have_v express_v most_o high_a indignation_n against_o these_o master_n of_o impious_a sect_n leave_v they_o under_o prodigious_a character_n and_o horrid_a representment_n as_o call_v they_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_n concern_v the_o faith_n give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o lie_n false_a apostle_n false_a prophet_n man_n already_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o themselves_o anti-christs_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o heresy_n itself_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n leave_v such_o impression_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o so_o much_o zeal_n against_o such_o sect_n that_o if_o any_o opinion_n commence_v in_o the_o church_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o it_o oftentimes_o have_v this_o ill_a luck_n to_o run_v the_o same_o fortune_n with_o a_o old_a heresy_n for_o because_o the_o heretic_n do_v bring_v in_o new_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n every_o opinion_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la bring_v in_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n and_o because_o the_o degree_n of_o malignity_n in_o every_o error_n be_v oftentimes_o undiscernible_a and_o most_o common_o indemonstrable_a their_o zeal_n be_v alike_o against_o all_o and_o those_o age_n be_v full_a of_o piety_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v abuse_v with_o a_o overactive_a zeal_n as_o wise_a person_n and_o learned_a be_v with_o a_o too_o much_o indifferency_n 17._o but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o further_a the_o succession_n go_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o more_o forward_a man_n be_v in_o number_v heresy_n and_o that_o upon_o slight_a and_o more_o uncertain_a ground_n some_o footstep_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o sect_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o they_o be_v pretty_a and_o quick_a in_o their_o spring_n and_o fall_v fourscore_o and_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v reckon_v they_o be_v indeed_o reckon_v afterward_o and_o though_o when_o they_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o as_o much_o forwardness_n as_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a yet_o even_o then_o confidence_n begin_v to_o mingle_v with_o opinion_n less_o necessary_a and_o mistake_v in_o judgement_n be_v often_o and_o more_o public_a than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o if_o they_o be_v forward_o in_o their_o censure_n as_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o be_v it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o what_o principle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o then_o to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n or_o condemn_v they_o beside_o the_o single_a dictate_v or_o decretal_n of_o private_a bishop_n for_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_o pretend_v by_o all_o and_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v the_o question_n now_o there_o be_v no_o general_a council_n all_o that_o while_n no_o opportunity_n for_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v and_o if_o we_o search_v the_o communicatory_a letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o martyr_n in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v find_v but_o few_o sentence_n decretory_n concern_v any_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o new_o spring_v opinion_n and_o in_o those_o that_o do_v for_o aught_o appear_v the_o person_n be_v misreported_n or_o their_o opinion_n mistake_v or_o at_o most_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o such_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o posterity_n to_o be_v repute_v a_o catholic_n do_v condemn_v such_o a_o man_n or_o such_o a_o opinion_n and_o yet_o himself_o err_v in_o as_o considerable_a matter_n but_o meet_v with_o better_a neighbour_n in_o his_o life-time_n and_o a_o more_o charitable_a posterity_n have_v his_o memory_n preserve_v in_o honour_n it_o appear_v plain_a enough_o in_o the_o case_n of_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n of_o antioch_n upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n viz._n by_o act_n of_o austerity_n and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n some_o wicked_a people_n that_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v into_o a_o please_a crime_n pretend_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n by_o filthy_a commixture_n and_o pollution_n this_o mistake_n be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n with_o a_o full_a cry_n and_o act_n afterward_o find_v out_o to_o justify_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o he_o for_o by_o s._n hierom_n time_n it_o grow_v out_o of_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n nicolaus_n antiochenus_fw-la omnium_fw-la immunditiarum_fw-la conditor_fw-la choros_fw-la duxit_fw-la foemineos_fw-la and_o again_o câ—esipâ—â—_n iste_fw-la nicolaus_n diaconus_fw-la ita_fw-la immundus_fw-la extitit_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o praesepi_fw-la domini_fw-la nefas_fw-la perpetrârit_fw-la lapso_fw-la accusation_n
unreasonableness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o the_o same_o liberty_n in_o expound_v scripture_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o licence_v take_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o full_a and_o redundant_fw-la in_o sense_n quite_o contrary_a what_o man_n soever_o or_o what_o company_n of_o man_n soever_o shall_v use_v this_o principle_n will_v certain_o find_v such_o rare_a production_n from_o several_a place_n that_o either_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n will_v discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o proceed_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o permit_v a_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n where_o be_v so_o infinite_a variety_n without_o limit_n or_o mark_v of_o necessary_a determination_n if_o the_o first_o then_o because_o a_o error_n be_v so_o obvious_a and_o ready_a to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v be_v great_a imprudence_n or_o tyranny_n to_o be_v hasty_a in_o judge_v other_o but_o if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v it_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o for_o it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a when_o either_o the_o thing_n itself_o minister_v variety_n or_o that_o we_o take_v licence_n to_o ourselves_o in_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n or_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n our_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o actual_o be_v deceive_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o prescribe_v to_o other_o magisterial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o error_n or_o limit_v their_o understanding_n when_o the_o thing_n itself_o afford_v liberty_n and_o variety_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o expound_v scripture_n 1._o these_o consideration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n itself_o but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a way_n of_o determine_v place_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n infallible_o and_o certain_o but_o that_o we_o must_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n plain_a necessary_a and_o fundamental_a and_o our_o pious_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o god_n meaning_n in_o such_o place_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n for_o other_o great_a end_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v see_v a_o very_a great_a necessity_n in_o allow_v a_o liberty_n in_o prophesy_v without_o prescribe_v authoritative_o to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o become_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n now_o the_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a for_o the_o external_a as_o church_n authority_n tradition_n father_n council_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n and_o follow_v after_o in_o their_o order_n but_o here_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o invalidity_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o those_o mean_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o internal_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o great_a master_n of_o commentary_n some_o whereof_o have_v undertake_v to_o know_v all_o mystery_n have_v propound_v many_o way_n to_o expound_v scripture_n which_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a help_n but_o not_o infallible_a assistance_n both_o because_o themselves_o be_v but_o moral_a instrument_n which_o force_v not_o truth_n ex_fw-la abscondito_fw-la as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o use_v and_o apply_v 1._o sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v draw_v forth_o by_o the_o context_n and_o connexion_n of_o part_n it_o be_v well_o when_o it_o can_v be_v so_o but_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o antecedent_n and_o subject_n speak_v of_o what_o man_n or_o what_o rule_n shall_v ascertain_v i_o that_o i_o make_v my_o reference_n true_a by_o draw_v the_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o antecedent_n to_o which_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v it_o another_o have_v not_o for_o in_o a_o contexture_n where_o one_o part_n do_v not_o always_o depend_v upon_o another_o where_o thing_n of_o differ_v nature_n intervene_v and_o interrupt_v the_o first_o intention_n there_o it_o be_v not_o always_o very_o probable_a to_o expound_v scripture_n and_o take_v its_o meaning_n by_o its_o proportion_n to_o the_o neighbour_a word_n but_o who_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v read_v the_o observation_n verify_v in_o s._n gregory_n moral_n upon_o job_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o the_o instance_n he_o there_o bring_v be_v excellent_a proof_n that_o this_o way_n of_o interpretation_n do_v not_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o impose_v his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o belief_n and_o understanding_n of_o other_o man_n too_o confident_o and_o magisterial_o 2._o second_o another_o great_a pretence_n or_o medium_n be_v the_o conference_n of_o place_n which_o illyricus_n call_v ingens_fw-la remedium_fw-la &_o foelicissimam_fw-la expositionem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v if_o well_o and_o temperate_o use_v but_o then_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o for_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n that_o can_v constrain_v they_o to_o it_o for_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v of_o so_o indefinite_a capacity_n that_o if_o there_o be_v ambiguity_n of_o word_n variety_n of_o sense_n alteration_n of_o circumstance_n or_o difference_n of_o stile_n among_o divine_a writer_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v more_o abuse_v by_o wilful_a people_n or_o may_v more_o easy_o deceive_v the_o unwary_a or_o that_o may_v more_o amuse_v the_o most_o intelligent_a observer_n the_o anabaptist_n take_v advantage_n enough_o in_o this_o proceed_n and_o indeed_o so_o may_v any_o one_o that_o list_v and_o when_o we_o pretend_v against_o they_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v all_o by_o authority_n of_o nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la they_o have_v a_o parallel_n for_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v baptize_v we_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o that_o one_o place_n expound_v the_o other_o and_o because_o by_o fire_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o element_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v natural_a but_o a_o allegory_n and_o figurative_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o also_o by_o water_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o figure_n signify_v the_o effect_n or_o manner_n of_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fire_n in_o one_o place_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o do_v but_o represent_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purify_n we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o note_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n and_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o utter_a overthrow_n to_o this_o topic_a 〈◊〉_d a_o universal_a abuse_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o use_v it_o most_o and_o when_o two_o place_n seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n or_o if_o a_o word_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n because_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v have_v such_o a_o sense_n therefore_o it_o must_v because_o in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o their_o purpose_n they_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o too_o a_o instance_n i_o give_v in_o the_o great_a question_n between_o the_o socinian_o and_o the_o catholic_n if_o any_o place_n be_v urge_v in_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n they_o show_v you_o two_o or_o three_o where_o the_o word_n â—od_n be_v take_v in_o a_o depress_a sense_n for_o a_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o when_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n constitui_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la and_o hence_o they_o argue_v because_o i_o can_v show_v the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o a_o deus_fw-mi factus_fw-la therefore_o no_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la from_o the_o appellative_a of_o deus_n and_o may_v not_o another_o argue_v to_o the_o exact_a contrary_n and_o as_o well_o urge_v that_o moses_n be_v deus_fw-la verus_fw-la because_o in_o some_o place_n the_o word_n deus_n be_v use_v pro_fw-la deo_fw-la aeterno_fw-la both_o way_n the_o argument_n conclude_v impious_o and_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la because_o break_v of_o bread_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o eucharistical_a manducation_n in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o from_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o first_o christian_n to_o have_v break_a bread_n together_o conclude_v that_o they_o live_v hospitable_o and_o in_o common_a society_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v elude_v therefore_o it_o do_v not_o signify_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a way_n of_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v and_o any_o man_n that_o read_v any_o controversy_n of_o any_o side_n shall_v find_v as_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o vanity_n almost_o as_o he_o find_v argument_n from_o scripture_n this_o fault_n be_v of_o old_a note_v by_o s._n austin_n 3._o for_o than_o they_o have_v get_v the_o trick_n and_o
eat_v the_o lamb_n not_o within_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n perish_v in_o the_o inundation_n of_o water_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o this_o bishop_n he_o scatter_v and_o he_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o be_v his_o final_a sentence_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o prove_v by_o a_o infallible_a argument_n parmenian_n optatus_n of_o milevis_n in_o africa_n supply_v it_o to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a name_n of_o peter_n for_o therefore_o christ_n give_v he_o the_o cognomination_n of_o cephas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o show_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n dignum_fw-la patellâ_fw-la operculum_fw-la this_o long_a harangue_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o tragedy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o follow_v scripture_n and_o their_o best_a guide_n if_o it_o happen_v in_o that_o liberty_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o rome_n but_o indeed_o if_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v it_o this_o scene_n be_v the_o most_o unhandsome_o lay_v and_o the_o worst_a carry_v of_o any_o of_o those_o pretence_n that_o have_v late_o abuse_v christendom_n 3._o first_o against_o the_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v lay_v no_o great_a prejudice_n than_o this_o that_o if_o a_o person_n disinterested_n shall_v see_v they_o and_o consider_v what_o the_o product_n of_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v think_v of_o will_v be_v how_o that_o any_o of_o these_o place_n shall_v serve_v the_o end_n or_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o of_o the_o particular_n that_o man_n have_v need_n have_v a_o strong_a fancy_n who_o imagine_v that_o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v he_o have_v design_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v mean_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o no_o bitterness_n or_o stop_v shall_v be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o first_o spring_n lest_o the_o current_n be_v either_o spoil_v or_o obstruct_v that_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o pope_n alexander_n vi_o or_o gregory_n or_o clement_n 1500_o year_n after_o shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o prayer_n which_o the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o time_n the_o occasion_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o address_n the_o effect_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n and_o person_n do_v determine_v to_o be_v personal_a and_o when_o it_o be_v more_o than_o personal_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o represent_v his_o successor_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n say_v aquinas_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n papa_n volunt_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la sola_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la oratum_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n plain_o deny_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n quaere_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la intelligas_fw-la quod_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la a_o de_fw-fr ipso_fw-la papa_n qui_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la papa_n errare_fw-la potest_fw-la respondeo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la congregatio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hîc_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o talis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la labiorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la fraudabitur_fw-la but_o there_o be_v a_o little_a danger_n in_o this_o argument_n when_o we_o well_o consider_v it_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o redound_v on_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o turn_v it_o shall_v serve_v for_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o s._n peter_n the_o good_a man_n fall_v foul_o and_o deny_v his_o master_n shameful_o and_o shall_v christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n for_o his_o successor_n for_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n then_o for_o himself_o for_o who_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o in_o the_o first_o intention_n and_o if_o not_o then_o for_o all_o this_o argument_n the_o pope_n may_v deny_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o their_o chief_a predecessor_n peter_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v how_o the_o roman_a doctor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n but_o then_o much_o less_o be_v he_o choose_v chief_a bishop_n when_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v before_o his_o fall_n that_o be_v before_o that_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v confess_v he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o make_v pope_n and_o how_o then_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o papacy_n shall_v be_v entitle_v to_o it_o pass_v the_o length_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o span_n but_o then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o allow_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v entail_v infallibility_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o also_o all_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v infallible_a as_o well_o as_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o constantinople_n or_o byzantium_n where_o s._n andrew_n sit_v why_o shall_v not_o ephesus_z where_o s._n john_n sit_v or_o jerusalem_n where_o s._n james_n sit_v for_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o all_o ut_fw-la pater_fw-la sanctificaret_fw-la eos_fw-la suâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la joh._n 17._o 4._o second_o for_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n be_v it_o personal_a or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o by_o what_o argument_n will_v it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o promise_n represent_v only_o his_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchy_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v fair_o enough_o be_v the_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o right_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o which_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o same_o promise_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o certain_o be_v all_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v for_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n matt._n 18._o and_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v which_o in_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n be_v actual_o give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o unless_o that_o be_v the_o perform_v the_o first_o and_o second_o promise_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o scripture_n how_o or_o when_o or_o whether_o yet_o or_o no_o the_o promise_n be_v perform_v that_o promise_n i_o say_v which_o do_v not_o pertain_v to_o peter_n principal_o and_o by_o origination_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n by_o communication_n society_n and_o adherence_n but_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o peter_n first_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o college_n and_o for_o all_o their_o successor_n and_o then_o make_v the_o second_o time_n to_o they_o all_o without_o representation_n but_o in_o diffusion_n and_o perform_v to_o all_o alike_o in_o presence_n except_o s._n thomas_n and_o if_o he_o go_v to_o s._n peter_n to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o find_v no_o record_n for_o that_o but_o that_o christ_n convey_v the_o promise_n to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o commission_n the_o church_n yet_o never_o doubt_v nor_o have_v she_o any_o reason_n but_o this_o matter_n be_v too_o notorious_a i_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o but_o repeat_v the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o s._n austin_n si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la petro_n tantùm_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la joann_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la if_o the_o key_n be_v only_o give_v and_o so_o promise_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o key_n than_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o bind_v nor_o loose_v remit_v nor_o retain_v which_o god_n forbid_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v this_o argument_n i_o leave_v he_o and_o s._n austin_n to_o contest_v it_o 5._o three_o for_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la there_o be_v little_a in_o that_o allegation_n beside_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o objector_n for_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n have_v they_o not_o all_o the_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o christ_n spirit_n immediate_o s._n paul_n have_v certain_o do_v not_o s._n peter_n himself_o say_v to_o all_o
the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a bishop_n and_o shepherd_n shall_v give_v they_o a_o immarcescible_a crown_n plain_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o a_o reward_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n lay_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o basis_n 3._o nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n paul_n call_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n and_o that_o this_o very_a commission_n be_v speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n not_o in_o a_o personal_a but_o a_o public_a capacity_n and_o in_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v attest_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n ambrose_n and_o general_o by_o all_o antiquity_n 30._o and_o it_o so_o concern_v even_o every_o priest_n that_o damasus_n be_v willing_a enough_o to_o have_v s._n hierom_n explicate_v many_o question_n for_o he_o and_o liberius_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o athanasius_n with_o much_o modesty_n require_v his_o advice_n in_o a_o question_n of_o faith_n paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v persuade_v without_o all_o doubt_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o command_v i_o now_o liberius_n need_v not_o to_o have_v trouble_v himself_o to_o have_v write_v into_o the_o east_n to_o athanasius_n for_o if_o he_o have_v but_o seat_v himself_o in_o his_o chair_n and_o make_v the_o dictate_v the_o result_n of_o his_o pen_n and_o ink_n will_v certain_o have_v teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o good_a pope_n be_v ignorant_a that_o either_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v his_o own_o charter_n and_o prerogative_n or_o that_o any_o other_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o it_o he_o do_v very_o ill_a to_o compliment_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o so_o do_v all_o those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o in_o that_o troublesome_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n of_o easter_n be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o supputation_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o mathematical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v yet_o require_v and_o entreat_v s._n ambrose_n to_o tell_v they_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v 83_o if_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la belong_v only_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o primary_n title_n in_o these_o case_n the_o sheep_n come_v to_o feed_v the_o shepherd_n which_o though_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o ill_a for_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o little_a many_o of_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v towards_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v hardly_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o great_a prevarication_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v claim_v the_o whole_a commission_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o or_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commission_n shall_v be_v whole_o pass_v over_o to_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o since_o s._n peter_n send_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v afterward_o bishop_n of_o trier_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o wear_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o diocese_n say_v aquinas_n for_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o do_v the_o office_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o symbol_n 24._o but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o the_o pope_n master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v ill_o advise_v not_o to_o assign_v a_o pastoral_n staff_n to_o he_o who_o pretend_v the_o commission_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la to_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o prime_a right_n and_o origination_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o business_n to_o be_v merry_a in_o 6._o but_o the_o great_a support_n be_v expect_v from_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n by_o person_n disinteressed_n who_o if_o any_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o judge_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o one_o sense_n nor_o other_o can_v be_v obtrude_v for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o as_o a_o catholicon_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o by_o constitute_v a_o authority_n which_o shall_v guide_v we_o in_o all_o faith_n and_o determine_v we_o in_o all_o question_n for_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n than_o his_o successor_n can_v challenge_v nothing_o from_o this_o instance_n now_o that_o it_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o rely_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v witness_n very_o credible_a philadelph_n s._n ignatius_n 25._o s._n basil_n â—â—init_fw-la s._n hilary_n judaeos_fw-la s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 33._o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a 10._o s._n austin_n 4._o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n 235._o isidore_n pelusiot_n and_o very_o many_o more_o and_o although_o all_o these_o witness_n concur_v can_v make_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o universal_a belief_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n person_n cardinal_n peron_n have_v a_o fine_a fancy_n to_o elude_v this_o variety_n of_o exposition_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o these_o exposition_n be_v not_o contrary_a or_o exclusive_a of_o each_o other_o but_o inclusive_a and_o consequent_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n be_v found_v casual_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n peter_n formal_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o reward_n or_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v both_o true_a but_o they_o be_v conjoin_v as_o mediate_v and_o immediate_a direct_a and_o collateral_a literal_a and_o moral_a original_a and_o perpetual_a accessary_a and_o temporal_a the_o one_o consign_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o introduce_v upon_o occasion_n for_o before_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n the_o father_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o after_o the_o arrian_n trouble_v they_o the_o father_n find_v great_a authority_n and_o energy_n in_o this_o confession_n of_o peter_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o natural_a filiation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o advance_v the_o reputation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n give_v themselves_o licence_v to_o expound_v these_o word_n to_o the_o present_a advantage_n and_o to_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o the_o arrian_n shall_v encounter_v this_o authority_n they_o may_v with_o more_o prejudice_n to_o their_o person_n declaim_v against_o their_o cause_n by_o say_v they_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o this_o answer_n do_v much_o dishonour_n the_o reputation_n of_o the_o father_n integrity_n and_o make_v their_o interpretation_n less_o credible_a as_o be_v make_v not_o of_o knowledge_n or_o reason_n but_o of_o necessity_n and_o to_o serve_v a_o present_a turn_n it_o be_v also_o false_a for_o philadelph_n ignatius_n expound_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o also_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o s._n james_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o origen_n expound_v it_o mystical_o to_o a_o three_o purpose_n but_o exclusive_o to_o this_o 1._o and_o all_o these_o be_v before_o the_o arrian_n controversy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v such_o unproved_a observation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o better_a purpose_n and_o more_o reason_n to_o have_v observe_v it_o thus_o the_o father_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n keep_v himself_o to_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v he_o by_o christ_n and_o indulge_v to_o he_o by_o the_o constitution_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unwary_a and_o apt_a to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o enlarge_v her_o phylactery_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o sunshine_n of_o a_o prosperous_a fortune_n and_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o other_o accident_n begin_v to_o invade_v upon_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n then_o that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o colour_n from_o scripture_n for_o such_o new_a pretension_n they_o do_v most_o general_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o exposition_n
the_o pope_n in_o the_o arian_n controversy_n why_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o party_n and_o a_o concurrent_a as_o other_o good_a bishop_n be_v and_o not_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o arbitrator_n in_o the_o question_n why_o do_v the_o father_n prescribe_v so_o many_o rule_n and_o caution_n and_o proviso_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o heresy_n why_o be_v the_o emperor_n at_o so_o much_o charge_n and_o the_o church_n at_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o to_o call_v and_o convene_v council_n respective_o to_o dispute_v so_o frequent_o to_o write_v so_o sedulous_o to_o observe_v all_o advantage_n against_o their_o adversary_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o call_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o his_o chair_n certain_o no_o way_n can_v have_v be_v so_o expedite_a none_o so_o conclude_v and_o peremptory_a none_o can_v have_v convince_v so_o certain_o none_o can_v have_v triumph_v so_o open_o over_o all_o discrepant_n as_o this_o if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o his_o be_v infallible_a or_o that_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v this_o discourse_n to_o excuse_v any_o more_o word_n either_o pretend_v or_o real_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o will_v but_o make_v book_n swell_v and_o the_o question_v endless_a i_o shall_v only_o to_o this_o purpose_n observe_v that_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o bishop_n that_o many_o bishop_n and_o many_o church_n do_v actual_o live_v and_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n particular_o 878._o saint_n austin_n who_o with_o 217_o bishop_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o 100_o year_n together_o stand_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o own_o record_n so_o do_v ignatius_n of_o constantinople_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n cyprian_n firmilian_a those_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o separate_v in_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o beside_o this_o most_o of_o they_o have_v opinion_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disavow_v now_o and_o therefore_o do_v so_o then_o or_o else_o she_o have_v innovate_v in_o her_o doctrine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o notorious_a i_o be_o sure_a she_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o no_o excuse_n can_v be_v make_v for_o s._n augustine_n disagree_v and_o contest_v in_o the_o question_n of_o appeal_n to_o rome_n the_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v infant_n the_o absolute_a damnation_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o die_v before_o baptism_n and_o divers_a other_o particular_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o liguria_n and_o istria_n who_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n consent_v to_o the_o five_o synod_n in_o disparagement_n of_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n they_o do_v not_o like_a of_o renounce_v subjection_n to_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o erect_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n who_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o venice_n where_o his_o name_n remain_v to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v also_o notorious_a that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o enjoy_v the_o beatific_a vision_n before_o doomsday_n whether_o rome_n be_v then_o of_o that_o opinion_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a now_o they_o be_v not_o witness_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n but_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n afterward_o but_o if_o to_o all_o this_o which_o be_v already_o note_a we_o add_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o father_n and_o council_n in_o assignation_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o not_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o follow_v his_o rule_n in_o enumeration_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n i_o think_v no_o more_o need_n to_o be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a 15._o eight_o but_o now_o if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o pope_n which_o be_v notorious_a heretic_n and_o preacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n some_o that_o make_v impious_a decree_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o that_o have_v determine_v question_n with_o egregious_a ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n some_o with_o apparent_a sophistry_n and_o many_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n most_o open_o i_o suppose_v then_o the_o infallibility_n will_v disband_v and_o we_o may_v do_v to_o he_o as_o to_o other_o good_a bishop_n believe_v he_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o then_o to_o use_v our_o conscience_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la salvat_fw-la christianum_fw-la praxeam_n quòd_fw-la pontifex_fw-la constant_a affirmat_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la suum_fw-la esse_fw-la justum_fw-la sed_fw-la oportet_fw-la illud_fw-la examinari_fw-la &_o se_fw-la juxta_fw-la regulam_fw-la superiùs_fw-la datum_fw-la dirigere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o instance_n and_o repeat_v the_o error_n of_o dead_a bishop_n if_o the_o extreme_a boldness_n of_o the_o pretence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o necessary_a but_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v tertullian_n pope_n zepherinus_n approve_v the_o prophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o upon_o that_o approbation_n grant_v peace_n to_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o phrygia_n till_o praxea_n persuade_v he_o to_o revoke_v his_o act_n but_o let_v this_o rest_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o tertullian_n whether_o zepherinus_n be_v a_o montanist_n or_o no_o some_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o certain_a 4._o pope_n vigilius_n deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodora_n the_o empress_n anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o say_v he_o have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n s._n gregory_n himself_o permit_v priest_n to_o give_v confirmation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v permit_v deacon_n to_o consecrate_v they_o be_v by_o divine_a ordinance_n annex_v to_o the_o high_a order_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n adrianus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o definiendis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la ult_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v we_o shall_v want_v instance_n we_o may_v to_o secure_v it_o take_v their_o own_o confession_n nam_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la decretales_fw-la haereticae_fw-la say_v occam_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o almain_n &_o firmiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la credo_fw-la unicâ—·_a say_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a sed_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la dogmatizare_fw-la oppositum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinatae_fw-la so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pope_n may_v be_v heretic_n as_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o say_v so_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o teach_v it_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o arianism_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 44._o and_o 2._o gratian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n anastasius_n ii_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n for_o communicate_v with_o the_o heretic_n photinus_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v light_n of_o that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o say_v the_o very_a exorcist_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o that_o decretal_a of_o gregory_n the_o three_o who_o write_v to_o boniface_n his_o legate_n in_o germany_n antwerp_n quòd_fw-la illi_fw-la quorum_fw-la vxores_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la morbidâ_fw-la debitum_fw-la reddere_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la poterant_fw-la nubere_fw-la be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n a_o infallible_a doctor_n it_o be_v plain_o if_o any_o thing_n ever_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la and_o be_v note_v for_o such_o by_o gratian_n caus._n 32.4.7_o can_v quod_fw-la proposuisti_fw-la where_o the_o gloss_n also_o intimate_v that_o the_o same_o privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o englishman_n by_o gregory_n quia_fw-la novi_fw-la erant_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la and_o sometime_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v much_o better_a for_o not_o to_o instance_n in_o that_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o legitimi_fw-la canon-law_n de_fw-fr majoritate_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la where_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o king_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o moon_n for_o that_o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o one_o pope_n perhaps_o though_o make_v authentic_a and_o doctrinal_a by_o he_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o ridiculous_a that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o urge_v that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o argument_n sanè_fw-la say_v he_o cum_fw-la deuteronontium_fw-la secunda_fw-la lex_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la vocabuli_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la
the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v not_o confirm_v quo_fw-la non_fw-la impetrato_fw-la quomodo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la putandus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o have_v not_o obtain_v how_o can_v he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o same_o also_o something_o more_o full_o relate_v by_o nicephorus_n but_o whole_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o 320._o melchiade_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n argue_v excellent_o about_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n what_o do_v the_o mystery_n of_o confirmation_n profit_v i_o after_o the_o mystery_n of_o baptism_n certain_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o in_o our_o baptism_n if_o after_o that_o lavatory_n we_o want_v something_o of_o another_o kind_n let_v your_o charity_n attend_v as_o the_o military_a order_n require_v that_o when_o the_o general_n enter_v a_o soldier_n into_o his_o list_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mark_v he_o but_o furnish_v he_o with_o arm_n for_o the_o battle_n so_o in_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a this_o blessing_n be_v his_o ammunition_n you_o have_v give_v christ_n a_o soldier_n give_v he_o also_o weapon_n and_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v he_o if_o a_o father_n give_v a_o great_a estate_n to_o his_o son_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v a_o tutor_n for_o he_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o comforter_n and_o he_o be_v the_o defender_n i_o have_v already_o allege_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o optatus_n and_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o first_o section_n 370._o i_o add_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o confirmation_n or_o the_o christian_a signature_n hoc_fw-la &_o viventi_fw-la tibi_fw-la maximum_fw-la est_fw-la tutamentum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la ovis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la sigillo_fw-la insignita_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la patet_fw-la insidiis_fw-la quae_fw-la verò_fw-la signata_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la facilè_fw-la à _fw-la furibus_fw-la capitur_fw-la this_o signature_n be_v your_o great_a guard_n while_o you_o live_v for_o a_o sheep_n when_o it_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o master_n sign_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o steal_v by_o thief_n but_o easy_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v also_o use_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o be_v himself_o together_o with_o eubulus_n confirm_v by_o bishop_n maximinus_n quomodo_fw-la curam_fw-la geret_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la angelus_n quomodo_fw-la eripiat_fw-la ex_fw-la hostibus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la agnoverit_fw-la signaculum_fw-la how_o shall_v the_o angel_n know_v what_o sheep_n belong_v unto_o his_o charge_n how_o shall_v he_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o enemy_n if_o he_o do_v not_o see_v their_o mark_n and_o signature_n theodoret_n also_o and_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v the_o like_a word_n and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v ephes._n these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n be_v most_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o be_v their_o warranty_n for_o a_o indelible_a character_n imprint_v in_o confirmation_n i_o do_v not_o interest_n myself_o in_o the_o question_n but_o only_o recite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o father_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o practice_n and_o usefulness_n of_o confirmation_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v hither_o those_o clear_a testimony_n which_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n vrban_n the_o first_o fabianus_n and_o cornelius_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v in_o those_o plain_a word_n of_o vrban_a the_o first_o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la post_fw-la baptismum_fw-la accipere_fw-la debent_fw-la all_o faithful_a people_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n after_o baptism_n much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v to_o be_v read_v collect_v by_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n do_v 4._o presbyt_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 5._o omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o ibid._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n s._n hierom_n bring_v in_o a_o luciferian_a ask_n lucifer_n why_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o church_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n the_o answer_n be_v hanc_fw-la obseruâ—tionem_fw-la ex_fw-la scripturae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honorem_fw-la descendere_fw-la this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v withal_o it_o be_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n do_v depend_v upon_o it_o exigis_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o actibus_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la partem_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la praecepti_fw-la obtineret_fw-la the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o a_o commandment_n but_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a chord_n scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n or_o rather_o scripture_n expound_v by_o a_o universal_a traditive_a interpretation_n the_o same_o observation_n be_v make_v from_o scripture_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o word_n be_v very_a like_o those_o now_o recite_v from_o s._n hierom_n dialogue_n act._n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o be_v repeat_v s._n ambrose_n call_v confirmation_n spiritale_n signaculum_fw-la quod_fw-la post_fw-la fontem_fw-la superest_fw-la 2._o ut_fw-la perfectio_fw-la fiat_fw-la a_o spiritual_a seal_n remain_v after_o baptism_n that_o perfection_n be_v have_v oecumenius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n lavacro_fw-la peccata_fw-la purgantur_fw-la 6._o chrismate_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n superfunditur_fw-la utraque_fw-la verò_fw-la ista_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o ore_fw-la antistitis_fw-la impetramus_fw-la say_v pacianus_n bishop_n of_o barcinona_n in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v in_o confirmation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o and_o both_o these_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o again_o vestrae_fw-la plebi_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la consignat_fw-la unctus_fw-la sacerdos_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o novatus_n before_o cite_v nâ—vat_fw-la i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o lest_o i_o overset_v the_o article_n and_o make_v it_o suspicious_a by_o too_o laborious_a a_o defence_n only_o after_o these_o numerous_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o represent_v that_o this_o holy_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n have_v be_v decree_v by_o many_o council_n the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n celebrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o p._n sylvester_n the_o first_o decree_v 38._o that_o whosoever_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o sickness_n if_o he_o recover_v ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la eum_fw-la perducat_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la manûs_fw-la impositionem_fw-la perfici_fw-la possit_fw-la let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v be_v perfect_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o 77._o can._n episcopus_fw-la eos_fw-la per_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la perficere_fw-la debebit_fw-la the_o bishop_n must_v perfect_v those_o who_o the_o minister_n baptise_a by_o his_o benediction_n the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—od_a all_o that_o be_v baptise_a must_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o celestial_a unction_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n all_o that_o be_v so_o that_o be_v be_v confirm_v for_o this_o celestial_a unction_n be_v do_v by_o holy_a prayer_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o zonaras_n upon_o this_o canon_n all_o such_o who_o have_v this_o unction_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n unless_o by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o preclude_v their_o own_o possession_n this_o canon_n be_v put_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v the_o 152._o canon_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n affirm_v express_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v a_o christian_n meaning_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a style_n of_o the_o church_n jejun_n a_o full_a and_o perfect_a christian_n nisi_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la episcopali_fw-la suerit_fw-la chrismatus_fw-la unless_o he_o have_v the_o unction_n of_o episcopal_a confirmation_n but_o when_o the_o church_n have_v long_o dispute_v concern_v the_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o make_v canon_n for_o and_o against_o it_o according_a as_o the_o heresy_n be_v and_o all_o agree_v that_o if_o the_o first_o baptism_n have_v be_v once_o good_a it_o can_v never_o be_v repeat_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n all_o suppose_v confirmation_n to_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o less-perfect_a baptism_n thus_o the_o
first_o council_n of_o arles_n decree_v concern_v the_o arrian_n 8._o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v manus_fw-la tantùm_fw-la eye_n imponatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiant_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la that_o be_v let_v they_o be_v confirm_v let_v there_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o bonasiact_n 7._o but_o i_o also_o find_v it_o in_o a_o great_a record_n in_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n where_o heretic_n be_v command_v upon_o their_o conversion_n to_o be_v receive_v secundùm_fw-la constitutum_fw-la officium_fw-la there_o be_v a_o office_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_n euchologion_fw-la sigillatos_fw-la primò_fw-la scil_n vnctos_fw-la unguento_fw-it chrismatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o signantes_fw-la eos_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sigillum_fw-la doni_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confirmation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n so_o many_o father_n testify_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o many_o more_o father_n as_o be_v assemble_v in_o six_o council_n all_o give_a witness_n to_o this_o holy_a rite_n and_o that_o in_o pursuance_n also_o of_o scripture_n be_v too_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v despise_v by_o any_o man_n that_o call_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n sect_n iv._o the_o bishop_n be_v always_o and_o the_o only_a minister_n of_o confirmation_n â—cta_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n ask_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v baptise_a by_o philip_n can_v not_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o ministry_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n answers_z perhaps_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o supereminent_a dignity_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n from_o all_o inferior_a ministration_n but_o this_o answer_v not_o satisfy_v he_o add_v hoc_fw-la donum_fw-la non_fw-la habebat_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la illis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la magìs_fw-la videtur_fw-la dicendum_fw-la vnde_fw-la meâ_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la hic_fw-la philippus_n unus_fw-la ex_fw-la septem_fw-la erat_fw-la secundus_fw-la à _fw-la stephano_n ideo_fw-la &_o baptizan_n spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la non_fw-la dabat_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habebat_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la donum_fw-la solorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la erat_fw-la this_o gift_n they_o have_v not_o who_o baptise_a the_o samaritan_n which_o thing_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v say_v than_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n next_o to_o s._n stephen_n therefore_o though_o he_o baptise_a yet_o he_o give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v for_o this_o gift_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n nam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la diaconi_fw-la faciendi_fw-la signa_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la dandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la igitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o apostolis_n singular_a unde_fw-la &_o praecipuos_fw-la &_o non_fw-la alios_fw-la videmus_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o minister_n that_o baptise_a have_v a_o power_n of_o do_v sign_n and_o work_a miracle_n but_o not_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o this_o gift_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o see_v the_o hier._n chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o other_o to_o do_v this_o s._n diony_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n for_o conservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n t._n say_v s._n ambrose_n a_o solis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la by_o bishop_n only_o say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o bishop_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n hierom._n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o observation_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n do_v descend_v that_o the_o bishop_n only_a might_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o come_v from_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o p._n innocentius_n i._n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n be_v very_o full_a to_o this_o particular_a de_fw-fr consignandis_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fieri_fw-la licere_fw-la nam_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la licèt_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la pontificatûs_fw-la tamen_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la haec_fw-la autem_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la solis_fw-la deberi_fw-la ut_fw-la vel_fw-la consignent_fw-la vel_fw-la paracletum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la tradant_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la verùm_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la lectio_fw-la actuum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quae_fw-la asserit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o joannem_fw-la esse_fw-la directos_fw-la qui_fw-la jam_fw-la baptizatis_fw-la traderent_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concern_v confirmation_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v manifest_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o than_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o although_o the_o presbyter_n be_v priest_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o summity_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a to_o bishop_n be_v â—ot_n only_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o that_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a 7_o optatus_n prove_v macarius_n to_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o he_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o none_o that_o be_v baptise_a hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la fit_a id_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la summis_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la minoribus_fw-la perfici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la say_fw-la p._n melchiade_n this_o of_o confirmation_n be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o great_a minister_n hispan_n that_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o lesser_a this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n apostolorum_fw-la and_o derive_v from_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o record_v in_o their_o act_n write_v by_o s._n luke_n for_o this_o be_v our_o great_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n what_o they_o do_v in_o ritual_n and_o consign_v to_o posterity_n be_v our_o example_n and_o our_o warranty_n we_o see_v it_o do_v thus_o and_o by_o these_o man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o no_o otherwise_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o go_v another_o way_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n chrysostom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o philo_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_n his_o office_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o book_n their_o practice_n be_v a_o sermon_n their_o example_n in_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o else_o we_o must_v walk_v irregular_o and_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o chance_n and_o humour_n empire_n and_o usurpation_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v record_v in_o holy_a writ_n must_v this_o observation_n be_v esteem_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a but_o how_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o ready_a s._n ambrose_n 4._o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v answer_v apud_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n may_v consign_v if_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a and_o amalarius_n affirm_v sylvestrum_fw-la papam_fw-la praevidentem_fw-la quantum_fw-la periculosum_fw-la iter_fw-la arriperet_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la maneret_fw-la quantum_fw-la potuit_fw-la subvenisse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la absentiam_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la necessitate_v addidisse_fw-la 27._o ut_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la vngerentur_fw-la that_o pope_n sylvester_n foreseeing_a how_o dangerous_a a_o journey_n he_o take_v who_o abide_v without_o confirmation_n bring_v remedy_n as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v and_o command_v that_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o bishop_n they_o shall_v be_v anoint_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_v that_o factum_fw-la valet_fw-la sieri_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la the_o thing_n ought_v
earnest_a desire_n to_o serve_v god_n if_o he_o have_v not_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o receive_v either_o baptism_n or_o confirmation_n but_o if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o of_o himself_o he_o can_v do_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n do_v he_o therefore_o think_v well_o that_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v this_o inquiry_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o that_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n 12.7_o confirmation_n or_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v the_o solemnity_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o the_o effect_n be_v feel_v in_o all_o the_o sanctification_n and_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o faith_n nor_o the_o true_a notice_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n hear_v what_o the_o scripture_n yet_o further_o say_v in_o this_o mystery_n 22._o now_o he_o which_o confirm_v or_o stablish_v we_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n and_o have_v anoint_v we_o be_v god_n who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o whole_a mysterious_a part_n of_o this_o rite_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o grace_n the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v the_o suscipient_n and_o receive_v this_o grace_n by_o this_o grace_n we_o be_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n god_n have_v anoint_v we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o unction_n from_o above_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o his_o own_o bore_v our_o ear_n through_o make_v we_o free_a by_o his_o perpetual_a service_n and_o have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o token_n of_o a_o great_a he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o testify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o glory_n these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n beside_o that_o they_o evident_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o this_o ritual_a be_v also_o expound_v of_o the_o rite_n and_o sacramental_a if_o self_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o i_o may_v name_v no_o more_o for_o in_o this_o mystery_n christos_fw-la nos_fw-la efficit_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la nobis_fw-la annunciat_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la say_fw-la s._n john_n damascen_n 10._o he_o make_v we_o his_o anoint_a one_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o declare_v his_o eternal_a mercy_n towards_o we_o nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a one_o for_o when_o we_o have_v this_o signature_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n can_v come_v near_o to_o hurt_v we_o unless_o we_o consent_v to_o their_o temptation_n and_o drive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o we_o sect_n vii_o of_o preparation_n to_o confirmation_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o receive_v it_o if_o confirmation_n have_v such_o gracious_a effect_n why_o do_v we_o confirm_v little_a child_n who_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o can_v suppose_v to_o be_v capable_a and_o receptive_a of_o such_o grace_n it_o will_v be_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o this_o very_a question_n be_v ask_v concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o which_o as_o great_a effect_n be_v consequent_a even_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o christ_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v whole_o passive_a and_o nothing_o be_v require_v of_o the_o suscipient_fw-la but_o that_o he_o put_v in_o no_o bar_n against_o the_o grace_n which_o because_o infant_n can_v do_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o confirmation_n because_o this_o do_v suppose_v they_o such_o as_o to_o need_v new_a assistance_n and_o be_v a_o new_a profession_n and_o a_o personal_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o require_v personal_a ability_n and_o can_v be_v do_v by_o other_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n the_o aid_n give_v in_o confirmation_n be_v in_o order_n to_o our_o contention_n and_o our_o danger_n our_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o seem_v equal_o reasonable_a to_o confirm_v child_n as_o too_o baptise_v they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n confirmation_n be_v usual_o administer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o baptism_n for_o we_o find_v many_o record_n that_o when_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v finish_v and_o the_o baptize_v person_n devest_v of_o the_o white_a robe_n the_o person_n be_v carry_v again_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o 19_o dionysius_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o reason_n why_o ancient_o they_o be_v minister_v immediate_o after_o one_o another_o be_v not_o only_o because_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v of_o year_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n and_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v consequent_a to_o baptism_n or_o annex_v to_o it_o or_o minister_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n communicate_v as_o well_o as_o confirm_v but_o also_o because_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n be_v at_o solemn_a time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o fast_a only_o and_o whitsuntide_n and_o only_o in_o the_o cathedral_n or_o bishop_n church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n whither_o when_o the_o catechuman_n come_v and_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o bishop_n presence_n they_o take_v the_o advantage_n ut_fw-mi sacramento_n utroque_fw-la renascantur_fw-la as_o s._n cyprian_n expression_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v regenerate_v by_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o they_o also_o have_v the_o three_o add_v viz._n the_o holy_a eucharist_n this_o simultaneous_a ministration_n have_v occasion_v some_o few_o of_o late_a to_o mistake_v confirmation_n for_o a_o part_n of_o baptism_n but_o no_o distinct_a rite_n or_o of_o distinct_a effect_n save_v only_o that_o it_o give_v ornament_n and_o compliment_n or_o perfection_n to_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v infinite_o confute_v by_o the_o very_a first_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a interval_n between_o s._n philip_n baptise_v and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o samaritan_n where_o also_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v wide_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o minister_n a_o deacon_n do_v one_o none_o but_o a_o apostle_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o bishop_n can_v do_v the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v of_o so_o universal_a a_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o any_o learned_a man_n can_v suffer_v a_o error_n in_o so_o apparent_a a_o case_n it_o be_v also_o clear_a in_o two_o other_o great_a remark_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o one_o be_v of_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o recover_v they_o be_v command_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v confirm_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o xxxviii_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n and_o the_o xlvi_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v upon_o other_o occasion_n the_o other_o be_v that_o of_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v confirm_v not_o only_o long_a after_o baptism_n but_o after_o their_o apostasy_n and_o their_o conversion_n for_o although_o episcopal_a confirmation_n be_v the_o enlargement_n of_o baptismal_a grace_n and_o common_o administer_v the_o same_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interposition_n of_o distinct_a ceremony_n and_o not_o immediate_o in_o time_n honorius_n augustodunensis_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o baptise_a on_o the_o eight_o day_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mitre_n or_o proper_a habit_n use_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o be_v usual_o confirm_v or_o consign_v with_o chrism_n in_o the_o forehead_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o child_n be_v baptise_a irregular_o or_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a way_n in_o village_n and_o place_n distant_a from_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v defer_v say_v durandus_fw-la and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o affair_n do_v not_o last_v long_o without_o variety_n sometime_o they_o minister_v both_o together_o sometime_o at_o great_a sometime_o at_o lesser_a distance_n and_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o church_n to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o the_o three_o according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n and_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o middle_n and_o descend_a age_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n not_o whether_o it_o be_v
pope_n nicholas_n ii_o define_v the_o capernaitical_a sense_n of_o transubstantiation_n 992_o n._n 10._o gregory_n nazianzen_n opinion_n concern_v episcopal_a council_n in_o his_o time_n 993._o creed_n the_o ephesine_n council_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 290_o c._n 1._o §_o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o medii_fw-la 438._o no_o new_a article_n as_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 438_o 446._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n omit_v in_o some_o creed_n 440._o what_o stir_v it_o make_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o add_v but_o one_o word_n to_o the_o creed_n though_o it_o be_v do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n 440._o the_o father_n complain_v of_o the_o dismal_a trouble_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n at_o nice_a produce_v above_o thirty_o explicative_a creed_n soon_o after_o 441._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o chalcedon_n do_v decree_n against_o enlarge_a creed_n 441._o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v only_a thing_n contrary_a but_o even_o explicative_a addition_n 441_o 442._o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n consider_v and_o the_o argument_n from_o it_o answer_v 443._o the_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n 448._o the_o romanist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o creed_n by_o restrain_v that_o article_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n 448._o the_o end_n of_o make_v creed_n 942_o n._n 7._o and_o 960_o n._n 30._o they_o be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v try_v 957_o n._n 22._o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n 943_o n._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o this_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 887_o 888_o 889_o 902._o saint_n cyprian_n his_o authority_n allege_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n interest_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n answer_v 145_o 146_o §_o 44._o he_o do_v ordain_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n without_o his_o presbyter_n ibid._n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n 155_o §_o 48._o his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 258_o §_o 12._o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la usual_o impute_v to_o he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la bona_fw-la villa_n 680_o n._n 64._o and_o 259_o §_o 1â—_n he_o affirm_v that_o pope_n steven_n have_v not_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o when_o pope_n stephen_n decree_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n saint_n cyprian_n regard_v it_o not_o nor_o change_v his_o opinion_n 399._o saint_n cyprian_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o his_o testimony_n for_o infant-baptism_n 760_o n._n 21_o 22._o he_o for_o his_o error_n about_o rebaptisation_n be_v no_o heretic_n but_o his_o scholar_n be_v 957_o 958_o n._n 22._o when_o pope_n stephen_n excommunicate_v he_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v think_v the_o better_a catholic_n 957_o n._n 22._o cyril_n his_o testimony_n allege_v that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o bread_n answer_v full_o 229_o §_o 10._o his_o testimony_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o d._n damnation_n how_o this_o word_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n 885_o 898_o 902._o deacon_n he_o may_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v absolution_n 484._o death_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o die_a man_n be_v in_o despair_n 677_o n._n 56._o in_o spain_n they_o execute_v not_o a_o condemn_a criminal_a till_o his_o confessor_n give_v he_o a_o bene_fw-la discessit_fw-la 678_o n._n 56._o deathbed-repentance_n how_o secure_a and_o easy_a some_o make_v it_o 567._o delegation_n saint_n paul_n make_v delegation_n of_o his_o power_n 163_o §_o 50._o other_o example_n of_o like_a delegation_n 164_o §_o 50._o demonstration_n silhon_n think_v a_o moral_a demonstration_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 357._o demonstration_n be_v not_o needful_a but_o where_o there_o be_v a_o aequilibrium_fw-la of_o probability_n 362._o probability_n be_v as_o good_a as_o demonstration_n where_o there_o be_v no_o show_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o 362._o of_o moral_a demonstration_n what_o it_o be_v 368_o 369._o despair_n a_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o that_o minister_v comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o to_o despair_v 852_o n._n 95._o and_o 677._o consideration_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o despair_n of_o penitent_a clinic_n 696_o n._n 29._o devil_n the_o manner_n of_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o exorcism_n 334_o c._n 2._o §_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 635_o n._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o use_n and_o signification_n of_o those_o word_n 903._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n thereof_o 639_o n._n 15._o diocese_n episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n and_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o dionysius_n areopagita_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 266_o §_o 12._o his_o testimony_n against_o purgatory_n 513_o 514._o dispute_v two_o brother_n the_o one_o a_o protestant_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n dispute_v to_o convert_v one_o another_o and_o in_o the_o event_n each_o of_o they_o convert_v the_o other_o 460._o division_n of_o the_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 403._o doctrine_n oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o useful_a to_o convey_v doctrine_n 354_o 355_o 358._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o reproof_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o pharisee_n of_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 471_o 472._o the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n be_v one_o instance_n of_o their_o teach_n for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 473._o durandus_fw-la his_o opinion_n in_o the_o question_n of_o transubstantiation_n 520._o e._n ecclesiastes_n chap._n 5.2_o and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n explain_v 2._o n._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 637_o n._n 10._o education_n the_o force_n of_o it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o religion_n 1018_o 1019._o election_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o england_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n in_o the_o use_n of_o public_a prayer_n 328_o c._n 2._o §_o 8._o the_o character_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 346._o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n 460._o upon_o what_o ground_n we_o put_v roman_a priest_n to_o death_n 464._o lindwood_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n make_v a_o appeal_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 511._o when_o image-worship_n first_o come_v in_o hither_o 550._o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n explain_v 722_o n._n 50._o chap._n 2.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n explain_v 909._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o 900._o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n his_o authority_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o epiphanius_n his_o testimony_n against_o transubstantiation_n 259_o 260_o 261_o §_o 12._o and_o 300._o his_o authority_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 306._o the_o testimony_n against_o image_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n 536._o he_o mistake_v and_o misreport_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n 955_o n._n 18._o equivocation_n the_o romanist_n defend_v equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n 340_o c._n 3._o §_o 1._o evangelist_n what_o that_o office_n be_v 69_o §_o 14._o that_o office_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n ibid._n eucharist_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v into_o too_o curious_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 182_o §_o 1._o the_o pope_n force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o the_o capernaitical_a sense_n 191_o §_o 3._o and_o 299._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 199_o §_o 4._o that_o sacrament_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o
acta_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o end_n he_o also_o specify_v viz._n for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o sacred_a order_n non_fw-fr propter_fw-la legis_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n of_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o but_o that_o as_o s._n hierome_n himself_o there_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v already_o give_v in_o baptism_n if_o it_o happen_v that_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v for_o he_o put_v the_o case_n concern_v person_n in_o bondage_n and_o place_n remote_a and_o destitute_a of_o bishop_n then_o in_o that_o case_n there_o be_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o law_n that_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v have_v at_o all_o a_o man_n do_v not_o perish_v if_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o that_o this_o thing_n be_v reserve_v to_o a_o bishop_n peculiar_a ministration_n be_v indeed_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o function_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o law_n tie_v people_n in_o all_o case_n actual_o to_o acquire_v it_o so_o that_o this_o non_fw-la necessarium_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n ministration_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v it_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o this_o nonnecessity_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o confirmation_n itself_o so_o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v have_v confirmation_n though_o with_o much_o loss_n yet_o with_o no_o danger_n may_v be_v omit_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o s._n hieroms_n discourse_n this_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o speak_v conformable_o to_o his_o first_o assertion_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o argument_n and_o to_o be_v sure_a no_o exposition_n can_v make_v these_o word_n to_o intend_v that_o this_o reservation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o bishop_n be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o let_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o they_o will_v they_o can_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o easy_o may_v we_o escape_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o to_o rusticus_n bishop_n of_o narbona_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la duplici_fw-la honore_fw-la honorentur_fw-la praedicare_fw-la eos_fw-la decet_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la congruum_fw-la confirmare_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v quote_v by_o gratian_n do_v 95._o can_n ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la but_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n expound_v he_o thus_o i._n e._n in_o fide_fw-la the_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v they_o may_v confirm_v their_o auditor_n not_o by_o consignation_n of_o chrism_n but_o by_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o this_o quote_v a_o parallel_a place_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n confirmare_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n praedecessor_n who_o send_v zachary_n his_o legate_n into_o germany_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n ut_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la vel_fw-la quoscunque_fw-la reperirâ—_n potuisset_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la exhortationis_fw-la perfectos_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la confirmaret_fw-la certain_o s._n gregory_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o his_o legate_n zachary_n shall_v confirm_v bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o of_o s._n hierom_n in_o the_o present_a to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n not_o in_o rite_n and_o mystery_n and_o neither_o can_v s._n hierome_n himself_o intend_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o s._n gregory_n for_o else_o he_o become_v a_o antistrephon_n and_o his_o own_o opposite_a *_o yea_o but_o there_o be_v a_o worse_a matter_n than_o this_o s._n ambrose_n tell_v of_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n 4._o that_o they_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v confirm_v denique_fw-la apud_fw-la egyptum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la si_fw-la praesens_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la but_o 1._o the_o passage_n be_v suspicious_a for_o it_o interrupt_v a_o discourse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n concern_v the_o primitive_a order_n of_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o discourse_n but_o be_v encircle_v with_o a_o story_n of_o a_o far_o different_a consequence_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o consider_v and_o intelligent_a author_n 2._o but_o suppose_v the_o clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a but_o natural_a to_o the_o discourse_n and_o bear_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o right_a for_o s._n ambrose_n neither_o approve_v nor_o disprove_v it_o and_o so_o it_o must_v go_v for_o a_o singular_a act_n against_o the_o catholic_n practice_n and_o law_n of_o christendom_n 3._o if_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v not_o surreptitious_a yet_o the_o word_n consignant_fw-la be_v for_o s._n austin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o discourse_n the_o same_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o presbyter_n tell_v this_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o honour_n of_o presbyter_n in_o alexandria_n and_o all_o egppt_v almost_o in_o the_o other_o word_n of_o his_o master_n s._n ambrose_n but_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o nam_n &_o in_fw-la alexandriâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la egyptum_fw-la si_fw-la desit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la basileae_n consecrat_fw-mi presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v consignat_fw-la but_o consecrat_fw-mi for_o no_o story_n tell_v of_o any_o confirmation_n do_v in_o egypt_n by_o presbyter_n but_o of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o case_n of_o episcopal_a absence_n or_o commission_n i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o that_o be_v indeed_o permit_v in_o egypt_n &_o some_o other_o place_n but_o confirmation_n never_o that_o we_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o be_v too_o improbable_a to_o bear_v weight_n against_o evidence_n and_o practice_n apostolical_a and_o four_o council_n and_o sixteen_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n and_o a_o law_n of_o christendom_n that_o bishop_n only_o shall_v confirm_v and_o not_o priest_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o scruple_n this_o question_n be_v quick_o at_o a_o end_n **_o but_o s._n gregory_n be_v also_o pretend_a in_o objection_n for_o he_o give_v dispensation_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o sardinia_n 26_o ut_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la vnguant_fw-la to_o aneal_a baptize_v people_n now_o anoint_v the_o forehead_n of_o the_o baptize_v person_n be_v one_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o confirmation_n so_o that_o this_o indulgence_n do_v arise_v to_o a_o power_n of_o confirm_v for_o vnctio_fw-la and_o chrismatio_fw-la in_o the_o first_o arausican_n council_n and_o since_o that_o time_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a word_n for_o confirmation_n but_o this_o will_v not_o much_o trouble_n the_o business_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o mean_v it_o not_o of_o confirmation_n but_o of_o the_o chrism_n in_o those_o time_n by_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n use_v in_o baptism_n for_o in_o his_o nine_o epistle_n he_o forbid_v priest_n to_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n now_o here_o be_v precept_n against_o precept_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o several_a anointing_n and_o so_o s._n gregory_n expound_v himself_o in_o this_o nine_o epistle_n presbyteri_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la infant_n signare_fw-la bis_fw-la infronte_n chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la praesumant_fw-la presbyter_n may_v not_o anoint_v baptize_v people_n twice_o once_o they_o may_v now_o that_o this_o permission_n of_o anoint_v be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n not_o a_o act_n of_o confirmation_n we_o shall_v see_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o canon_n 52._o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o oriental_a canon_n by_o martinus_n bracarensis_n it_o be_v decree_v thus_o presbyter_n praesente_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la signet_n infant_n nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illi_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la a_o priest_n must_v not_o sign_v infant_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o he_o be_v present_a must_v not_o sign_v they_o that_n be_v with_o chrism_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o circumstant_fw-la canon_n do_v express_o explicate_v and_o determine_v it_o for_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n this_o may_v answer_v s._n ambrose_n his_o presbyteri_fw-la consignant_fw-la absente_n episcopo_fw-la in_o case_n it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v read_v for_o here_o we_o see_v a_o consignation_n permit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o a_o act_n of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o use_n to_o s._n ambrose_n his_o purpose_n of_o advance_v the_o presbyter_n
damn_v not_o 756_o n._n 16._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n 757_o n._n 5._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o vossius_fw-la understand_v not_o original_a sin_n 759_o n._n 20._o p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 617_o n._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 809_o n._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o signification_n of_o it_o 617_o n._n 21._o pardon_n of_o pardon_n 316_o 318_o c._n 2._o §_o 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n of_o pardon_n 317._o the_o many_o folly_n about_o pardon_n and_o the_o difficulty_n 319._o wherein_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v consist_v 484_o 485._o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o different_a pardon_n be_v give_v from_o what_o we_o obtain_v in_o this_o world_n 501._o several_a degree_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 839_o n._n 54._o as_o our_o repentance_n be_v so_o be_v our_o pardon_n 839._o mistake_v about_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 789_o n._n 45._o some_o sin_n call_v unpardonable_a in_o a_o limit_a sense_n 806_o n._n 22._o what_o be_v our_o state_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o life_n 814_o n._n 57_o and_o 816._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n the_o church_n pardon_v penitent_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n 838_o 839_o n._n 54._o the_o usefulness_n of_o pardon_n by_o a_o priest_n 841_o n._n 59_o parish_n when_o the_o first_o division_n of_o they_o be_v 139_o §_o 43._o episcopal_a diocese_n in_o the_o primitive_a notion_n of_o they_o have_v no_o subordination_n nor_o distinction_n of_o parish_n 140_o §_o 43._o which_o be_v first_o a_o particular_a congregation_n or_o a_o diocese_n 141_o §_o 43._o passion_n what_o they_o be_v 870._o how_o the_o will_n and_o passion_n do_v differ_v and_o where_o they_o be_v seat_v ibid._n they_o do_v not_o rule_v the_o will_n 871._o their_o violence_n excuse_v not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n 792_o n._n 56._o make_v it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o thy_o life_n to_o subdue_v thy_o passion_n 795_o n._n 67._o a_o state_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n 793_o n._n 58._o a_o passion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o be_v affect_v with_o a_o object_n 825_o n._n 19_o the_o passion_n be_v not_o immediate_o subject_a to_o commandment_n 826_o n._n 19_o from_o what_o cause_n each_o passion_n flow_v ibid._n passeover_n the_o eucharist_n do_v imitate_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o passeover_n as_o the_o institution_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o 201_o §_o 5._o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o which_o deliverance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o commemorative_n sign_n 211_o §_o 6._o peace_n truth_n and_o peace_n compare_v in_o their_o value_n 883._o all_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 882_o 962._o pelagian_a how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o here_o explicate_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pelagian_a 571._o saint_n augustine_n zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n make_v he_o mistake_v rom._n 7.15_o 19_o pag._n 775_o n._n 18._o of_o that_o heresy_n 761_o n._n 23_o 24._o how_o it_o be_v mistake_v 761_o 762_o n._n 23._o pelagius_n heresy_n not_o condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n 961_o n._n 31._o penance_n of_o corporal_a austerity_n 858_o n._n 111._o a_o rule_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o 860_o n._n 114_o 115._o which_o be_v best_a and_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v 860_o n._n 114._o fast_v prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v the_o best_a penance_n 860_o n._n 115._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v simple_o necessary_a or_o a_o direct_a service_n of_o god_n 860_o n._n 116._o people_n against_o popular_a election_n in_o the_o church_n 131_o §_o 40._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o people_n seem_v to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 131_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n approbation_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o superior_a clergy_n be_v sometime_o take_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o reason_n 132_o §_o 40._o the_o people_n have_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o vote_n in_o the_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n 137_o §_o 41._o perfection_n how_o christian_a perfection_n and_o supererogation_n differ_v 590_o 591_o n._n 16._o perfection_n of_o degree_n and_o of_o state_n 582_o n._n 41._o ad_fw-la 48._o how_o perfection_n be_v consistent_a with_o repentance_n 582_o n._n 47._o §_o 3._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la wherein_o perfection_n of_o state_n consist_v 583_o n._n 47._o perfection_n in_o genere_fw-la actûs_fw-la 584._o what_o it_o be_v 584._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o action_n or_o intention_n 585_o n._n 47._o it_o can_v be_v less_o than_o a_o entire_a piety_n perfect_a in_o its_o part_n 585_o n._n 48._o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a require_v increase_v 589_o n._n 13._o and_o 583_o n._n 44._o philippian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o text_n discuss_v 87_o §_o 23._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n explain_v 676_o n._n 55._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o these_o word_n in_o saint_n paul_n style_n do_v import_n 767_o n._n 38._o and_o 781._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n 723_o and_o 767_o n._n 35._o picture_n divers_a heretic_n do_v worship_v the_o picture_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o 545._o a_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n do_v forbid_v nothing_o else_o but_o picture_v the_o divine_a essence_n 550_o 554._o against_o the_o distinction_n of_o picture_v the_o essence_n and_o the_o shape_n 550_o 554._o pope_n john_n cause_v those_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n that_o make_v picture_n of_o the_o trinity_n 555._o pilgrimage_n they_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 293_o 496._o place_n picus_n mirandula_n maintain_v at_o rome_n that_o one_o body_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o time_n 222_o §_o 9_o how_o a_o spirit_n be_v in_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o how_o a_o body_n be_v in_o place_n ibid._n one_o body_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v in_o two_o place_n 236_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o a_o glorify_a body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o locality_n as_o other_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n opinion_n 237_o §_o 11._o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n 237_o §_o 11._o and_o 241._o the_o device_n of_o potential_a and_o actual_a ubiquity_n help_v not_o 237_o §_o 11._o three_o natural_a way_n of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n 237_o §_o 11_o of_o be_v in_o a_o place_n sacramentaliter_fw-la 239_o §_o 11._o bellarmine_n hold_v that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o which_o aquinas_n deny_v 239_o §_o 11._o that_o one_o body_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o two_o distant_a place_n 236_o and_o 241_o §_o 11._o that_o consequence_n if_o two_o body_n may_v be_v in_o one_o place_n than_o one_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n deny_v 243_o §_o 11._o against_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o place_n 244_o §_o 11._o when_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o body_n in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o one_o place_n 245_o §_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 724_o n._n 53._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 636_o n._n 5._o pope_n a_o text_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n contrary_a to_o their_o supremacy_n over_o the_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v other_o apostle_n 155_o §_o 48._o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n against_o public_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 304._o the_o apostle_n be_v from_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o equal_a authority_n 308._o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o and_o they_o all_o derive_v their_o power_n equal_o from_o christ_n 309._o when_o bellarmine_n be_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n bring_v against_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n he_o allow_v not_o the_o father_n to_o have_v a_o vote_n against_o the_o pope_n 310_o c._n 1._o §_o 10._o saint_n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o pope_n stephen_n have_v not_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o foreign_a diocese_n 310._o saint_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n reprove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n for_o